man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
heart_n such_o as_o that_o be_v such_o he_o be_v now_o if_o a_o man_n chief_a work_n be_v about_o his_o heart_n to_o watch_v that_o to_o purify_v that_o to_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o order_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o ordâ—â—_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o fancy_n or_o a_o mere_a pretence_n 4._o let_v grace_n influence_n you_o in_o all_o you_o do_v even_o in_o your_o ordinary_a civil_a action_n do_v all_o gracious_o do_v your_o common_a work_n as_o your_o duty_n labour_n in_o your_o calling_n enjoy_v your_o refreshment_n visit_v your_o friend_n make_v use_n of_o your_o recreation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n do_v all_o as_o command_v by_o he_o and_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n interest_n god_n in_o all_o let_v all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o roll_a and_o direct_v principle_n and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o so_o powerful_a you_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v real_a 5._o labour_n to_o out_o do_v all_o you_o ever_o do_v while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n think_v what_o have_v be_v the_o high_a action_n you_o have_v ever_o be_v put_v upon_o not_o only_o by_o fancy_n or_o humour_n but_o by_o the_o best_a reason_n you_o then_o have_v by_o natural_a conscience_n or_o good_a education_n or_o legal_a conviction_n or_o any_o present_a impression_n from_o thing_n without_o and_o then_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o outdo_v they_o all_o labour_v so_o to_o act_v as_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o settle_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o your_o heart_n can_v ever_o make_v you_o act_n live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o way_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mortify_v your_o belove_a lust_n your_o most_o secret_a or_o most_o pleasant_a or_o most_o creditable_a or_o most_o profitable_a corruption_n renounce_v all_o trust_n in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n when_o yet_o you_o do_v your_o utmost_a to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v such_o act_n as_o nor_o mere_a nature_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o fancy_n can_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o so_o act_v be_v itself_o the_o very_a fancy_n 6._o keep_v a_o even_a course_n of_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o most_o different_a or_o contrary_a condition_n if_o you_o can_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n when_o most_o dishearten_v in_o they_o serve_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o for_o his_o afflict_v you_o walk_v holy_o when_o you_o have_v least_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o keep_v to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o fear_v he_o be_v himself_o against_o you_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o you_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v you_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n not_o grow_v wanton_a with_o his_o smile_n not_o presume_v upon_o his_o encouragement_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n graciousness_n 2.3_o graciousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o whet_v your_o desire_n after_o he_o his_o comfort_n do_v not_o cloy_v you_o nor_o dull_v you_o nor_o make_v you_o grow_v more_o loose_a or_o slack_v in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o rejoice_v most_o in_o god_n you_o rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o work_n the_o comfort_n of_o your_o heart_n purify_v and_o spiritualize_v your_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o more_o you_o enjoy_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o do_v for_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n all_o god_n dispensation_n help_v you_o forward_o in_o his_o way_n his_o rod_n drive_v you_o on_o his_o gift_n draw_v you_o out_o and_o both_o further_o your_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n neither_o his_o consolation_n puff_v you_o up_o nor_o his_o correction_n cast_v you_o down_o so_o as_o to_o abate_v your_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o care_n of_o please_v he_o you_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n 3.5_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o love_v he_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o fear_v he_o when_o he_o smile_v this_o will_v certain_o speak_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a princiâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v in_o you_o nothing_o not_o real_a can_v ever_o have_v so_o real_a so_o great_a effect_n upon_o you_o 7._o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o have_v least_o affinity_n with_o your_o nature_n least_o foot_n in_o they_o and_o in_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n which_o your_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o and_o that_o will_v evidence_n a_o real_a change_n in_o you_o and_o a_o real_a principle_n some_o grace_n may_v be_v further_o off_o from_o your_o natural_a temper_n than_o other_o be_v more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o some_o corruption_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o so_o in_o some_o pride_n be_v in_o other_o anger_n in_o other_o fear_v be_v sure_a exercise_n yourselves_o especial_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o your_o own_o inclination_n it_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o fancy_n that_o can_v either_o outdo_v the_o best_a of_o nature_n or_o mend_v its_o worst_a man_n fancy_n usual_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o temper_n be_v various_a so_o be_v their_o fancy_n too_o some_o carry_v they_o one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a or_o gratify_v some_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o that_o which_o cross_v such_o inclination_n most_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v something_o constant_a and_o fix_a fancy_n will_v hardly_o overcome_v nature_n in_o a_o wrathful_a man_n and_o make_v he_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a nor_o make_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a active_a and_o zealous_a nor_o a_o proud_a person_n humble_a nor_o a_o churl_n liberal_a though_o where_o grace_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a disposition_n it_o make_v the_o great_a show_n as_o suppose_v gracious_a meekness_n in_o one_o who_o have_v already_o a_o natural_a meekness_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o its_o influence_n upon_o such_o inclination_n in_o man_n nature_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o it_o correct_v they_o regulate_v they_o or_o make_v man_n act_v most_o opposite_o to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o thus_o rectify_v the_o most_o crooked_a disposition_n sweeten_v a_o harsh_a nature_n moderate_v a_o furious_a one_o elevate_v a_o dull_a one_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 8._o labour_n to_o act_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v so_o close_o with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o power_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o may_v taste_v his_o graciousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o david_n do_v taste_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n psal_n 19.10_o and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o renew_v conscience_n take_v as_o real_a pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a object_n as_o his_o natural_a sense_n may_v in_o natural_a one_o god_n may_v beam_n in_o his_o love_n into_o your_o soul_n shed_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o make_v you_o taste_v its_o sweetness_n and_o feel_v its_o power_n cheer_v up_o your_o spirit_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1.8_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o father_n may_v come_v and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n with_o you_o 23._o you_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o so_o that_o you_o may_v say_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o isa_n we_o isa_n and_o if_o you_o experience_v this_o in_o yourselves_o in_o your_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n find_v something_o you_o never_o find_v any_o where_o else_o and_o can_v scarce_o express_v or_o make_v other_o understand_v that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o like_o the_o white_a stone_n with_o the_o new_a name_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o you_o will_v find_v god_n consolation_n carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o and_o speak_v their_o own_o reality_n they_o have_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v your_o heart_n
and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o fellow_n saint_n when_o they_o see_v that_o you_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v as_o they_o hope_v and_o practise_v as_o they_o practice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o nor_o singular_a in_o what_o they_o do_v though_o a_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o find_v other_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n act_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n quest_n how_o god_n be_v his_o people_n great_a reward_n sermon_n iii_o gen._n xv._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o he_o familiar_o gen._n 17.22_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o vision_n differ_v from_o revelation_n by_o dream_n 31.11_o dream_n gen._n 31.11_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n word_n too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n full_o to_o expound_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a carry_v the_o phrase_n very_o high_a 〈◊〉_d high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o thy_o superabundant_a very_o exceed_v much_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o climax_n it_o rise_v as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n high_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n thy_o great_a reward_n grotius_n reward_n mâ—rcâ—s_fw-la tua_fw-la manna_n nimis_fw-la grotius_n thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1._o that_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saint_n reward_v 2._o how_o god_n be_v their_o reward_n 3._o how_o god_n come_v to_o be_v their_o reward_n 4._o wherein_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o reward_n consist_v 1._o that_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saint_n reward_v 1._o nothing_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v their_o reward_n the_o glister_n of_o the_o world_n dazzle_v man_n eye_n but_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n as_o delude_v the_o world_n be_v res_fw-la nihili_fw-la guild_v emptiness_n 23.5_o emptiness_n prov._n 23.5_o the_o world_n be_v make_v circular_a the_o heart_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n can_v fill_v a_o triangle_n the_o world_n be_v enough_o to_o busy_v we_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o 9_o we_o fumus_fw-la &_o ventus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mundana_fw-la aug._n tom._n 9_o job_n 20.22_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n it_o seem_v a_o riddle_n to_o have_v sufficiency_n yet_o not_o have_v enough_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o enjoy_v most_o of_o the_o creature_n yet_o aliquid_fw-la deest_fw-la there_o be_v something_o want_v when_o king_n solomon_n have_v put_v all_o the_o creature_n into_o a_o limbeck_n and_o go_v to_o extract_v and_o still_o out_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o turn_v to_o froth_n eccles_n 1.2_o all_o be_v vanity_n god_n never_o intend_v we_o shall_v dig_v happiness_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v 2._o heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n reward_v psalm_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n musc_n archangel_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la musc_n say_v musculus_fw-la i_o but_o though_o these_o be_v for_o a_o saint_n comfort_n yet_o not_o proper_o for_o his_o reward_n communion_n with_o seraphim_n be_v excellent_a yet_o can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o saint_n reward_v than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n can_v make_v day_n quest_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n his_o people_n reward_n answ_n in_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o impâ—rtit_fw-la they_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la impâ—rtit_fw-la the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o blessedness_n that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o portion_n be_v verse_n 8._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n god_n will_v not_o only_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o his_o own_o self_n will_v be_v their_o reward_n a_o king_n may_v reward_v his_o subject_n with_o gratuity_n but_o he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o his_o queen_n god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o aaron_n num._n 18.20_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o benhadad_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v abraham_n send_v away_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n with_o a_o few_o gift_n but_o he_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o isaac_n gen._n 25.5_o god_n send_v away_o the_o wicked_a with_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o giver_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o as_o micah_n say_v judg._n 18.24_o what_o have_v i_o more_o so_o what_o have_v god_n more_o to_o give_v than_o himself_o what_o great_a dowry_n than_o deity_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n rewarder_n but_o their_o reward_n calvin_n reward_n merces_fw-la idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la haereditas_fw-la calvin_n job_n 22.25_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o gâ—d_n so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v buxtorf_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la lectissimum_fw-la junius_n buxtorf_n calv._n buxtorf_n perperam_fw-la &_o impiè_fw-la delirarunt_fw-la qui_fw-la complementum_fw-la dei_fw-la eph._n 3.19_o interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la homines_fw-la fiant_fw-la deo_fw-la aequales_fw-la calv._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o saint_n portion_n lie_v in_o god_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n denotare_fw-la cup_n notant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la rectionem_fw-la plurium_fw-la synonymorum_fw-la auxesim_fw-la denotare_fw-la q._n but_o how_o do_v god_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o his_o essence_n incommunicable_a a._n true_a the_o saint_n can_v partake_v of_o god_n very_a essence_n a_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o familist_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o god_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v partake_v so_o much_o of_o god_n likeness_n 3.2_o likeness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o his_o love_n 17.26_o love_n john_n 17.26_o his_o influence_n and_o the_o irradiation_n of_o his_o glory_n 17.22_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o as_o do_v astonish_v and_o fill_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o run_v over_o with_o joy_n quest_n 3._o how_o god_n come_v to_o be_v his_o people_n reward_n answ_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v sanguis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o have_v merit_v this_o glorious_a reward_n for_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a grace_n this_o reward_n be_v a_o donative_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n eph._n 1.14_o how_o precious_a shall_v christ_n be_v to_o we_o have_v not_o he_o die_v the_o portion_n have_v never_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n 4._o wherein_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o reward_n consist_v quest_n 1._o god_n be_v merces_fw-la ampla_fw-la a_o satisfy_a reward_n rivet_n reward_n perfectionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la honorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la uno_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la rivet_n gen._n 17.1_o answ_n 1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a the_o word_n for_o almighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o have_v sufficiency_n god_n be_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o blessedness_n which_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v bathe_v in_o it_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n i_o have_v enough_o here_o be_v fullness_n but_o no_o surfeit_n psal_n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n calvin_n likeness_n spiritualem_fw-la vult_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la quando_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la fruendum_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la devi._n calvin_n when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n have_v my_o soul_n embellish_v with_o the_o illustrious_a beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n but_o redundancy_n not_o only_a plenitudo_fw
corrupt_a addition_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v vers_fw-la 15._o how_o like_o a_o case_n this_o be_v to_o we_o with_o our_o popish_a enemy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v overthrow_v so_o much_o hurt_v be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o great_a be_v so_o manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o most_o insinuate_a method_n of_o seduction_n partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o uncorrupted_a residue_n and_o preserve_v unextinct_a the_o true_a christian_a interest_n the_o urgency_n of_o this_o case_n put_v the_o solicitous_a concern_v spirit_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n as_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o conflict_n i_o have_v and_o not_o for_o these_o colossian_n only_o but_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o colosse_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o upon_o he_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o that_o hence_o his_o muse_n meditative_a mind_n can_v not_o but_o be_v revolve_v many_o thought_n and_o cast_v about_o for_o expedient_n how_o the_o threaten_a danger_n may_v be_v obviate_v and_o avert_v and_o these_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o and_o wherein_o his_o thought_n centre_n how_o apt_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o consequent_o to_o we_o which_o so_o little_o differ_v will_v be_v see_v 2._o by_o our_o open_n and_o view_v the_o import_n of_o the_o text_n it_o self_n wherein_o he_o 1._o proposes_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v covet_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v a_o word_n of_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o a_o grieve_a mind_n but_o to_o exhort_v quicken_v excite_v and_o animate_v to_o plead_v and_o strive_v with_o dull_a and_o stupid_a waver_a and_o unresolved_a mind_n it_o be_v think_v indeed_o comprehensive_a enough_o to_o express_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o be_v christianize_v be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 16.8_o in_o respect_n whereof_o that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v its_o name_n of_o office_n the_o paraclet_n from_o this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a that_o be_v here_o use_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n themselves_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o terminate_v a_o lively_a vigorous_a confirm_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o indefinite_a but_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o scope_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v jocund_a cheerful_a abound_v with_o joy_n and_o courage_n in_o any_o course_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v establish_v confirm_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v above_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v they_o such_o in_o short_a the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o these_o christian_n be_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirm_a state_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a exhortation_n persuasion_n encouragment_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o endeavour_n make_v efficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o low_a thing_n than_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o compare_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o where_o we_o find_v chap._n 1.28_o the_o avow_a design_n of_o his_o preach_n warn_a and_o teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a art_n and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o but_o to_o his_o very_a uttermost_a keep_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o last_o i_o e._n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o entire_a complete_a and_o persevere_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o do_v labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o might_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o soul_n act_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n great_a than_o his_o own_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o now_o hereupon_o he_o intimate_v how_o fervid_v these_o his_o strive_n be_v chap._n 2.1_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o agony_n i_o endure_v how_o great_a this_o my_o conflict_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v as_o we_o read_v mean_v manifest_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v express_v before_o that_o notwithstane_v all_o endeavour_n of_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v complete_a and_o confirm_v christian_n to_o the_o last_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n or_o what_o expedient_n the_o apostle_n conceive_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n they_o be_v two_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v short_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o other_o by_o a_o copious_a and_o most_o emphatical_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o most_o earnest_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o particle_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o q._n d._n the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n compact_v make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o by_o love_n they_o do_v firm_o cohere_v and_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o supposeable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o quit_v their_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o add_v another_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2._o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o several_a expression_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o descripton_a of_o such_o a_o faith_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v viz._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 13.11_o and_o familar_o by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o epes_n 3.3_o 9_o col._n 1.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n which_o sometime_o he_o slight_v especial_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o love_n as_o with_o they_o it_o most_o eminent_o be_v tho'_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o love_n edify_v chap._n 8.1_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o outvie_v they_o herein_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o go_v over_o
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
it_o only_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v mahometan_n or_o more_o gross_a pagan_n as_o a_o worthy_a writer_n some_o time_n since_o take_v notice_n christ_n notice_n pink'_v trial_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o christ_n how_o few_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o see_v thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n how_o little_a practical_a and_o govern_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o how_o little_a do_v it_o import_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a effectual_a be_v it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o so_o believe_v it_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2._o let_v we_o endeavour_v the_o revival_n of_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n whereto_o we_o need_v no_o humane_a law_n we_o need_v not_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o practice_n love_v one_o another_o and_o cleave_v with_o a_o more_o ground_a lively_a faith_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o this_o mutual_a love_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v it_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o only_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o be_v fair_a to_o they_o that_o be_v fair_a to_o we_o salute_v they_o that_o salute_v we_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o what_o then_o do_v we_o more_o than_o other_o as_o be_v the_o just_a expostulation_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o supposition_n mat._n 5.47_o and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v the_o more_o through_o deep_a radication_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o fruitful_a which_o this_o apostle_n you_o see_v not_o forget_v his_o scope_n and_o aim_n further_o press_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v of_o it_o among_o these_o christian_n tho'_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pursue_v the_o same_o course_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o what_o also_o must_v we_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o all_o other_o will_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v our_o own_o part_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v per_fw-la i_o non_fw-la stetit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o christian_n have_v be_v combine_v and_o entire_o one_o with_o each_o other_o but_o they_o have_v be_v more_o thorough_o christian_a and_o more_o entire_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o christianity_n have_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a powerful_a awful_a amiable_a thing_n if_o the_o christian_a community_n moulder_v decay_n be_v enfeeble_v break_a dispirited_a ruin_v in_o gteat_fw-la part_n this_o ruin_n shall_v not_o rest_v under_o my_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o lament_v the_o decay_n and_o loss_n and_o endeavour_v the_o restitution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a interest_n quest_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v sermon_n v._n 2_o pet._n ii_o 7_o 8._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 6._o recollect_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v those_o impure_a seducer_n against_o who_o he_o write_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o mention_n god_n deliver_v care_n of_o lot_n who_o holy_a carriage_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o unholy_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n god_n make_v his_o condition_n happy_o different_a from_o they_o also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o two_o distinct_a part_n 1._o god_n happy_a deliver_v of_o lot_n deliver_v just_a lot_n 2._o lot_n holy_a severity_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v but_o he_o vex_v himself_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o present_v we_o with_o this_o doctrinal_a observation_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deep_o afflict_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n i_o shall_v 1._o produce_v those_o obvious_a scripture_n example_n that_o clear_o agree_v with_o it_o 2._o principal_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o righteous_a aught_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o mournful_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o whole_a by_o application_n i._o for_o the_o obvious_a scripture_n example_n our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o §_o 3_o first_o who_o pattern_n herein_o amount_v to_o a_o precept_n mark_v 3.5_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n viz._n in_o oppose_v his_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n david_n profess_v that_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n and_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.136.158_o the_o next_o example_n shall_v be_v ezra_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o marry_v with_o heathen_n in_o token_n of_o bitter_a grief_n for_o it_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o head_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v ezra_n 9.3_o and_o chap._n 10.6_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n for_o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o jeremiah_n who_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o his_o eye_n weep_v sore_a and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o holy_a paul_n philip._n 3.18_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ii_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o duty_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o mourn_v 2._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o we_o mourn_v 3._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o mourner_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o our_o mourn_a respect_n god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o advance_v of_o those_o perfection_n of_o his_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o which_o and_o for_o who_o we_o mourn_v and_o in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o must_v advance_v 1._o his_o great_a and_o unparalleled_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a extend_v towards_o those_o who_o sin_n we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v over_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o nehemiah_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinful_a jew_n nehem._n 9.30_o at_o large_a he_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o he_o
thou_o and_o give_v in_o this_o as_o their_o just_a and_o unanimous_a verdict_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o father_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v full_a if_o not_o load_v if_o not_o take_v the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o that_o who_o be_v but_o 3._o david_n who_o be_v no_o less_o unhappy_a in_o than_o indulgent_a to_o three_o of_o his_o child_n adonijah_n amnon_n absalon_n 1._o adonijah_n be_v much_o make_v of_o great_o cocker_v his_o father_n darling_n and_o delight_n from_o his_o infancy_n his_o father_n david_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n do_v he_o what_o he_o will_v no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o say_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o and_o well_o may_v the_o cocker_v youngster_n think_v since_o he_o have_v get_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o high_a a_o leap_n to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5.25_o and_o that_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v special_o since_o his_o elder_a brother_n absalon_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v how_o that_o phaeton_n fall_v nay_o more_o tho'_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n according_a to_o god_n special_a appointment_n have_v declare_v solomon_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o all_o this_o david_n do_v or_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o no._n his_o treason_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o a_o light_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o brisk_a effort_n of_o a_o vain_a if_o not_o a_o gallant_a spirit_n for_o all_o this_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o word_n from_o david_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o adonijah_n well_o if_o the_o fond_a father_n will_v not_o the_o wise_a son_n shall_v and_o will_v make_v this_o vain_a fondling_n know_v himself_o especial_o when_o his_o subtle_a ambition_n so_o far_o discover_v itself_o in_o ask_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n david_n concubine_n by_o creep_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n to_o make_v his_o way_n to_o his_o brother_n throne_n this_o solomon_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o old_a practise_a and_o new_a intend_a treason_n 1_o kin._n 2.25_o there_o be_v adonijah_n exit_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v amnon_n guilty_a of_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n yea_o and_o this_o incest_n commit_v with_o rape_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o amnon_n a_o person_n to_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n deut._n 27.22_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n leu._n 20.17_o but_o what_o do_v david_n do_v in_o the_o case_n the_o text_n say_v when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o but_o be_v that_o all_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o great_a flash_n and_o noise_n without_o a_o bullet_n and_o this_o absalon_n that_o ravish_v virgin_n own_o brother_n deep_o resent_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o just_a revenge_n ver_fw-la 22._o certain_o the_o incestuous_a son_n may_v just_o have_v expect_v more_o than_o a_o sudden_a aguish_a fit_n of_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o a_o father_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n the_o indignation_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o shame_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o what_o a_o stab_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o tamars_n father_n david_n who_o command_n out_o of_o love_n to_o amnon_n have_v cast_v his_o dear_a daughter_n into_o the_o den_n and_o jaw_n of_o this_o lion_n ver_fw-la 7._o what_o a_o insolent_a affront_n must_v he_o needs_o construe_v this_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pandar_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n to_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o david_n that_o tender_a father_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o sickness_n of_o a_o child_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o a_o adulterous_a bed_n how_o vex_v enrage_a inflame_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v with_o the_o villainy_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o his_o daughter_n both_o of_o they_o more_o deep_o wound_v than_o many_o death_n what_o revenge_n can_v he_o think_v of_o for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n less_o than_o death_n and_o that_o in_o its_o most_o bloody_a dress_v 4._o and_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o death_n be_v it_o to_o this_o indulgent_a father_n to_o think_v of_o a_o due_a revenge_n rape_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n capital_a deut._n 22.35_o how_o much_o more_o when_o second_v with_o incest_n anger_n tho'_o never_o so_o hot_a and_o eager_a be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o for_o so_o high_a so_o complicate_v a_o offence_n such_o mild_a injustice_n be_v no_o less_o provoke_v to_o heaven_n and_o perilous_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n murder_v by_o foolish_a pity_n cry_v as_o loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n slay_v by_o cruel_a severity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o so_o indulgent_a a_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o punish_v his_o son_n miscarriage_n on_o himself_o v._n 37._o but_o 5._o if_o david_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o of_o his_o late_a adultery_n and_o murder_n will_v not_o punish_v this_o horrid_a fact_n his_o son_n absalon_n shall_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o zeal_n or_o of_o justice_n as_o desire_v of_o revenge_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o 29._o see_v amnon_n there_o welter_v in_o his_o blood_n murder_v by_o absaloms_n command_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v soul_n and_o body_n sink_v at_o once_o and_o that_o eternal_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n draw_v on_o another_o the_o injustice_n of_o indulgent_a david_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n procure_v the_o injustice_n of_o absalon_n in_o punish_v amnon_n with_o murder_n that_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v just_o revenge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o son_n revenge_v unjust_o however_o in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v righteous_a to_o reckon_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o humane_a partiality_n or_o negligence_n have_v omit_v and_o whilst_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n have_v david_n call_v amnon_n to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o this_o unpardonable_a villainy_n the_o revenge_n have_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a thus_o to_o david_n horror_n fall_v amnon_n the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o those_o serpent_n that_o lie_v so_o warm_a in_o david_n bosom_n be_v that_o great_a gallant_a the_o glister_a minion_n of_o the_o court_n 3._o absalon_n absalon_n the_o murderer_n absalon_n the_o rebel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o absalon_n the_o belove_a 1._o absalon_n the_o murderer_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n amnon_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o two_o full_a year_n have_v sit_v close_o brood_v the_o deep_a revenge_n have_v dispatch_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o he_o fly_v to_o geshur_n and_o for_o three_o year_n hide_n and_o shelter_n himself_o in_o his_o grandfather_n court_n 2_o sam._n 13.34_o 37._o &_o 3.3_o but_o do_v not_o david_n post_v his_o ambassador_n after_o and_o demand_v he_o thence_o to_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n that_o roar_v for_o vengeance_n at_o least_o in_o three_o year_n time_n no_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o but_o see_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o quite_o contrary_a working_n of_o his_o distemper_a heart_n v._o 39_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n long_v or_o be_v even_o consume_v to_o go_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v comfort_v concern_v amnon_n the_o three_o year_n absence_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banishment_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a david_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o incline_v to_o favour_n as_o that_o he_o conceal_v it_o and_o yet_o so_o conceal_v it_o as_o that_o joab_n who_o can_v see_v light_n through_o the_o small_a chink_n by_o his_o pierce_a eye_n can_v clear_o discover_v it_o joab_n read_v david_n heart_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o know_v how_o to_o humour_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o seem_v he_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n promote_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v weave_v in_o with_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n many_o minister_n can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_n they_o have_v in_o all_o appearance_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o christian_n and_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o intention_n that_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a no_o man_n in_o any_o work_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v under_o so_o strict_a a_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o great_a help_n unto_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o advantage_n be_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o that_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o man_n be_v useful_a to_o save_v other_o that_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o this_o order_n thyself_o and_o then_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o this_o description_n of_o the_o people_n they_o that_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o principal_a benefit_n people_n have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o see_v i._n e._n of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a phil._n 4.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v preach_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o the_o great_a end_n of_o both_o preach_a and_o hear_v be_v salvation_n and_o if_o salvation_n be_v more_o design_v by_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n it_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n thou_o shall_v save_v they_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n on_o thy_o ministry_n be_v successful_a in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o in_o build_v up_o of_o saint_n in_o holiness_n and_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n not_o that_o minister_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a end_n they_o be_v only_o god_n tool_n and_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o concern_v this_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n for_o this_o end_n the_o save_v of_o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v through_o their_o word_n that_o man_n believe_v joh._n 17.20_o and_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o mean_n declare_v both_o it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v hopeful_a 2._o he_o have_v also_o give_v many_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n blessing_n and_o success_n to_o follow_v and_o attend_v they_o who_o he_o send_v on_o this_o great_a errand_n christ_n first_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n which_o not_o only_o declare_v what_o that_o employment_n be_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o but_o it_o assure_v they_o of_o success_n in_o it_o at_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o reveal_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n about_o minister_n duty_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o save_v man_n this_o also_o make_v the_o end_n more_o hopeful_a 4._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v they_o who_o he_o make_v successful_a he_o make_v man_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o success_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bless_v a_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o qualification_n and_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_o give_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o great_a harvest_n to_o gather_v in_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a labourer_n and_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o deal_v with_o and_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n it_o be_v true_a that_o always_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v not_o most_o successful_a yet_o general_o the_o most_o skilful_a labourer_n be_v most_o bless_a neither_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n for_o part_n most_o fit_a and_o skilful_a in_o deal_v with_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n now_o have_v open_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v minister_n best_o win_v soul_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o text_n say_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 2_o and_o then_o give_v some_o further_a account_n thereof_o from_o other_o scripture_n 3_o and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 1._o what_o this_o text_n speak_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o look_v two_o way_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n unto_o it_o and_o point_v forth_o duty_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o shall_v carry_v on_o both_o together_o 1._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o save_v and_o successful_a minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o such_o warning_n imply_v always_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o get_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n the_o importance_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v write_v in_o the_o deep_a wound_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o ungodly_a man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v none_o that_o such_o man_n be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o not_o because_o you_o run_v unsent_a or_o preach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n or_o preach_v poor_o and_o mean_o all_o great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o you_o work_v iniquity_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o entire_a ungodliness_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n of_o ungodly_a man_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o his_o deep_a path_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o a_o walker_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a guide_n to_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o success_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n there_o be_v a_o special_a difficulty_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o know_v his_o grace_n gift_n and_o grace_n have_v deceive_v many_o with_o their_o likeness_n although_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o a_o enlighten_v eye_n 2._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o success_n he_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o may_v bold_o add_v lord_n go_v with_o i_o and_o bless_v i_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o run_v and_o never_o ask_v this_o question_n so_o be_v it_o see_v in_o their_o speed_n and_o success_n jer._n 23._o i_o send_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o this_o day_n these_o thing_n if_o find_v may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v a_o minister_n conscience_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o 1._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o single_a desire_n after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n every_o work_n that_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o amiable_a this_o desire_n sometime_o attend_v man_n first_o conversion_n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o apostle_n at_o once_o act_v 9_o and_o so_o have_v many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o minister_n together_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v find_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n call_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o serious_a
be_v condemn_v tit._n 2.8_o deep_o and_o weighty_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n will_v great_o advance_v this_o a_o minister_n spirit_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o give_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n about_o the_o end_n the_o save_n of_o soul_n 2._o and_o then_o shall_v give_v some_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n 1._o about_o the_o end_n the_o win_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o or_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o a_o party_n or_o to_o the_o espousal_n of_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o win_n of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n admit_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n concern_v which_o great_a end_n these_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v deep_o to_o heart_n by_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o reach_v it_o 1._o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o condescendence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o man_n in_o promote_a it_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n be_v no_o small_a honour_n the_o great_a value_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o with_o the_o manifold_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o make_v the_o work_n of_o save_v man_n great_a and_o excellent_a preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v service_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o mean_o and_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n be_v also_o great_a hindrance_n of_o due_a endeavour_n after_o the_o attain_n the_o end_n 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o difficulty_n be_v undoubted_a to_o attempt_v it_o be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o storm_a of_o hell_n itself_o who_o captive_n all_o sinner_n be_v unless_o this_o difficulty_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n minister_n will_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o miscarry_v and_o be_v unfruitful_a whoever_o prosper_v in_o win_a soul_n be_v first_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o jehovah_n only_o can_v do_v the_o work_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o win_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o they_o be_v under_o many_o command_v to_o endeavour_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o look_v on_o fruit_n only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o endeavour_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o gracious_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o the_o end_v we_o will_v strive_v for_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o which_o when_o attain_v be_v still_o to_o his_o praise_n yet_o most_o common_o when_o it_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v to_o our_o reproach_n and_o danger_n when_o it_o be_v as_o alas_o its_o often_o through_o our_o default_n 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v to_o the_o labourer_n by_o his_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v great_a be_v the_o gain_n by_o one_o soul_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a prov._n 11.30_o dan._n 12.3_o win_v soul_n be_v a_o minister_n crown_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thess_n 2._o last_o how_o far_o be_v this_o account_n above_o all_o other_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v of_o his_o ministry_n these_o thing_n fix_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v enliven_v we_o in_o all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v this_o excellent_a end_n 2._o for_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o few_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n procure_v and_o retain_v among_o the_o people_n a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o confident_a assert_v of_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a call_v though_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o be_v ability_n painfulness_n faithfulness_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o in_o a_o word_n conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o will_v constrain_v people_n to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nicodemus_n come_v with_o this_o impression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.2_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thought_n in_o people_n further_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n purchase_n and_o maintain_v the_o people_n love_n to_o their_o person_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o love_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v lovingly_z and_o patient_o with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v with_o they_o especial_o about_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o meekness_n to_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v their_o love_n how_o careful_o do_v paul_n sue_v for_o it_o in_o several_a epistle_n and_o condescend_v to_o entreat_v and_o make_v apology_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o they_o only_o do_v imagine_v he_o have_v wrong_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o it_o will_v further_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n to_o deal_v particular_o and_o personal_o with_o they_o not_o always_o nor_o altogether_o in_o public_a col._n 1.28_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o great_a fruit_n have_v constant_o follow_v the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o in_o geneva_n do_v produce_v incredible_a fruit_n of_o piety_n as_o calvin_n report_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o deal_v particular_o with_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o labourer_n and_o their_o success_n 4._o minister_n must_v pray_v much_o if_o they_o will_v be_v successful_a the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o time_n this_o way_n act_n 6.3_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n preach_v all_o day_n and_o continue_v all_o night_n alone_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o reckon_v how_o many_o hour_n they_o spend_v in_o read_v and_o study_n it_o be_v far_o better_a both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o more_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n luther_n spend_v three_o hour_n daily_o in_o secret_a prayer_n bradfords_n study_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o other_o instance_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v talk_v of_o rather_o than_o imitate_v minister_n shall_v pray_v much_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v corruption_n like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v temptation_n that_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v assault_v with_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o message_n how_o sweet_a and_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o scripture_n as_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v get_v open_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n a_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o seek_v god_n particular_o for_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o part_n be_v more_o successful_a than_o some_o that_o be_v far_o above_o they_o in_o ability_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v better_a so_o much_o as_o because_o they_o pray_v more_o many_o good_a sermon_n be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o much_o prayer_n in_o study_n but_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o main_a instrument_n for_o win_a soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n
thereunto_o such_o as_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o obedience_n all_o lead_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o its_o efficacy_n be_v confine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v express_v by_o taste_v but_o there_o be_v something_o antecedent_n unto_o their_o taste_n special_o so_o call_v and_o something_o consequent_a unto_o it_o both_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o the_o experience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a light_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v outward_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o let_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o efficacy_n this_o in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o experience_n eph._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o taste_v intend_v follow_v hereon_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o experience_n plead_v and_o this_o taste_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n unto_o the_o palate_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o appetite_n by_o the_o one_o in_o this_o taste_n our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v of_o both_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o spiritual_a light_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v attainable_a god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 3._o to_o complete_a the_o experience_n intend_v there_o follow_v hereon_o a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o conversation_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n hereupon_o follow_v our_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reject_v its_o substance_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o transformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o wrest_v they_o unto_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o devoid_a of_o its_o power_n hereon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n make_v and_o set_v up_o of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a but_o utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v retain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o contrive_v and_o frame_v a_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o suit_v unto_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n once_o almost_o total_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v lose_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o law_n nor_o fine_n nor_o imprisonment_n nor_o gibbet_n nor_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o dispossess_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whilst_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n who_o abound_v do_v utter_o fail_v in_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o when_o this_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o deceive_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o multitude_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o in_o liberty_n holiness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o its_o extirpation_n do_v nothing_o but_o diffuse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o root_v it_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o by_o another_o way_n and_o other_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n contrive_v method_n and_o art_n for_o the_o dispossess_v nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o introduce_v the_o romish_a superstition_n they_o have_v write_v book_n about_o it_o and_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o own_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a art_n and_o device_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o unsuccessless_a and_o what_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o of_o force_n have_v be_v divine_o defeat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n one_o effectual_a engine_n to_o deprive_v any_o people_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o therein_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v man_n will_v as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o burdensome_a clothes_n in_o summer_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v popery_n again_o among_o we_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o public_a affair_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o event_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v between_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o a_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o
spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n man_n of_o superstitious_a mind_n find_v themselves_o entangle_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n as_o may_v render_v he_o a_o present_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v immediate_o affect_v how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o obtain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o end_n yet_o the_o principle_n itself_o must_v be_v retain_v as_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o explicate_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o break_v through_o all_o god_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o adoration_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n according_a as_o darkness_n and_o superstition_n increase_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o practice_n until_o these_o image_n take_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o now_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n or_o object_n of_o adoration_n as_o of_o their_o be_v dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v somewhat_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o present_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o man_n with_o a_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v state_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o how_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n no_o say_v these_o man_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v nigh_o unto_o we_o present_a with_o we_o by_o this_o word_n wherefore_o we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o for_o we_o will_v make_v image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o or_o nigh_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o will_v do_v it_o by_o make_v first_o crucifix_n and_o then_o image_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n bring_v he_o again_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v alone_o useful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o these_o end_n this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o abomination_n in_o principle_n and_o practice_n destructive_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o transform_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v make_v we_o god_n say_v the_o israelite_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o man_n moses_n who_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o what_o will_v you_o have_v man_n do_v will_v you_o have_v they_o live_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o or_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o shall_v they_o have_v no_o representation_n of_o he_o no_o no_o make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o let_v we_o have_v image_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o how_o else_o it_o may_v be_v do_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o practice_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o conviction_n yea_o they_o live_v hereon_o in_o a_o perpetual_a contradiction_n unto_o themselves_o their_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o graven_n image_n like_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n wherein_o that_o practice_n be_v utter_o condemn_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o distract_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o book_n say_v and_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o nothing_o will_v reach_v unto_o their_o conviction_n until_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v take_v from_o their_o mind_n until_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v in_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o revelation_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o part_v with_o that_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o to_o be_v useful_a unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o inclination_n whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o what_o they_o find_v as_o they_o suppose_v so_o useful_a unto_o their_o great_a end_n of_o make_v christ_n nigh_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n but_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o warn_v other_o of_o these_o abomination_n and_o to_o direct_v unto_o their_o avoidance_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v outward_o press_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o idolatry_n whatever_o be_v of_o carnal_a affection_n of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o superstition_n in_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v win_v over_o unto_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o conviction_n nothing_o will_v then_o secure_v they_o but_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o representation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o stability_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n continual_o to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o experience_n and_o a_o increase_n in_o it_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o evident_o crucify_v and_o evident_o exalt_v therein_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o so_o do_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial._n without_o this_o man_n will_v at_o last_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o false_a christ_n than_o none_o at_o all_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o image_n when_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o prevalent_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o direct_v unto_o conception_n hereof_o what_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v just_o reject_v as_o unbecoming_a the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a any_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o it_o or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yea_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o and_o the_o best_a preparation_n for_o according_o even_a that_o worship_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v
agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thâ—â—eservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâ—â—â—_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ—_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâ—ith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
they_o many_o dark_a soul_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o erroneous_a and_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o they_o must_v take_v up_o some_o error_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o perplex_v difficulty_n and_o perhaps_o repent_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o before_o own_v many_o fearful_a christian_n be_v trouble_v about_o every_o meal_n that_o they_o eat_v about_o their_o clothes_n their_o thought_n and_o word_n think_v or_o fear_v that_o all_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n be_v heinous_a sin_n all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o overmuch_o 2._o sorrow_n be_v overmuch_o when_o it_o hurt_v and_o overwhelm_v nature_n itself_o and_o destroy_v bodily_a health_n or_o understanding_n grace_n be_v the_o due_a qualification_n of_o nature_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o right_a employment_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o must_v destroy_v it_o as_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o domestic_a government_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o also_o be_v personal_a self-government_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v we_o kill_v or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v we_o destroy_v or_o hurt_v ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o ourselves_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o duty_n no_o further_o than_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o good_a as_o to_o express_v or_o exercise_v true_a humiliation_n or_o to_o mortify_v some_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v too_o much_o when_o it_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a but_o of_o this_o next_o ii_o when_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v overmuch_o and_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o 1._o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n do_v oft_o overthrow_v the_o sober_a and_o sound_a use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v by_o it_o and_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o man_n in_o rage_a anger_n so_o one_o in_o fear_n or_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n think_v not_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o his_o passion_n represent_v they_o about_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o about_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o action_n or_o about_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v and_o usual_o false_a and_o like_o a_o inflame_a eye_n think_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v like_o itself_o when_o it_o pervert_v reason_n it_o be_v overmuch_o 2._o overmuch_o sorrow_n disable_v a_o man_n to_o govern_v his_o thought_n and_o ungoverned_a thought_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o very_o troublesome_a grief_n carry_v they_o away_o as_o in_o a_o torrent_n you_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o keep_v the_o leau_n of_o tree_n in_o quietness_n and_o order_n in_o a_o bluster_a wind_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o one_o in_o trouble_v passion_n if_o reason_n will_v stop_v they_o from_o perplex_v subject_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o better_a and_o sweet_a thing_n it_o can_v do_v it_o it_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o trouble_v passion_n 3._o overmuch_o sorrow_n will_v swallow_v up_o faith_n itself_o and_o great_o hinder_v its_o exercise_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o a_o grieve_a trouble_a soul_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n much_o less_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v though_o it_o dare_v not_o flat_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o hardly_o believe_v his_o free_a and_o full_a promise_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v all_o penitent_a return_v sinner_n passionate_a grief_n serve_v to_o feel_v somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o feel_n hinder_v faith_n 4._o over_o much_o sorrow_n yet_o more_o hinder_v hope_n when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n word_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v all_o true_a to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o hope_n be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v comfortable_o expect_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v shall_v be_v its_o own_o it_o be_v a_o apply_v act._n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o promise_v grace_n and_o glory_n through_o christ_n the_o next_o act_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v trust_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o and_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o help_n and_o then_o hope_n say_v i_o hope_v for_o this_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o melancholy_a overwhelm_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n be_v as_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o this_o hope_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fire_n or_o snow_n to_o heat_n despair_n be_v its_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n fain_o such_o will_v have_v hope_n but_o they_o can_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v suspicious_a and_o misgive_a and_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o helpless_a state_n and_o when_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v continual_o toss_v with_o storm_n 5._o over_o much_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o all_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o loving_n he_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o trouble_a soul_n to_o apprehend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o much_o hard_a to_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o dyâ—_n with_o draught_n and_o faintness_n may_v confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v misery_n and_o death_n to_o he_o even_o so_o these_o soul_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o other_o but_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o think_v he_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o love_v such_o a_o god_n who_o they_o think_v do_v hate_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o that_o can_v hardly_o love_v a_o enemy_n that_o do_v but_o defame_v they_o or_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v they_o will_v more_o hardly_o love_v a_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v damn_v they_o and_o have_v remediles_o appoint_v they_o thereto_o 6._o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o distemper_n be_v a_o false_a and_o injurious_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o correction_n whatever_o such_o a_o one_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o think_v it_o all_o make_v against_o he_o every_o sad_a word_n and_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n he_o think_v mean_v he_o as_o if_o it_o name_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o name_n except_v all_o god_n mercy_n be_v extenuate_v and_o take_v for_o no_o mercy_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v they_o all_o but_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o to_o increase_v his_o heavy_a reckon_n and_o further_a his_o damnation_n he_o think_v god_n do_v but_o sugar_n over_o poison_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o in_o hatred_n and_o not_o in_o any_o love_n with_o a_o design_n to_o sink_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o hell_n and_o if_o god_n correct_v he_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o god_n do_v torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thankfulness_n it_o rather_o reproach_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v injury_n than_o give_v he_o any_o hearty_a thanks_o 8._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o distemper_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n much_o consist_v nothing_o seem_v joyful_a unto_o such_o distress_a soul_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o
either_o it_o take_v of_o none_o of_o their_o trouble_n or_o else_o it_o return_v the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n remain_v in_o their_o bodily_a disease_n quiet_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o their_o sear_n and_o hundred_o time_n return_v 3._o their_o misery_n be_v that_o what_o they_o think_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o shake_v in_o a_o ague_n or_o not_o to_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v pain_v as_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o self-troubling_a thought_n or_o not_o to_o think_v all_o the_o enormous_a confound_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v they_o can_v get_v they_o out_o of_o their_o head_n night_n or_o day_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v forbear_v long_o muse_v which_o disturb_v they_o and_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v cast_v out_o false_a imagination_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o satan_n cast_v they_o in_o and_o must_v turn_v their_o thought_n to_o something_o else_o and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o their_o thought_n and_o trouble_n and_o fear_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o melancholy_a and_o craze_a they_o be_v 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o usual_o they_o seem_v to_o feel_v something_o beside_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o say_v this_o and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o now_o it_o sâ—ith_v this_o or_o that_o and_o tell_v you_o when_o and_o what_o it_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n 5_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v exceed_o prove_v to_o think_v they_o have_v revelation_n and_o whatever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v some_o revelation_n bring_v it_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o say_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v set_v upon_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o text_n at_o another_o time_n be_v set_v on_o my_o mind_n when_o oft_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o take_v they_o in_o be_v false_a or_o a_o false_a application_n of_o it_o make_v to_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o several_a text_n apply_v to_o contrary_a conclusion_n as_o if_o one_o give_v they_o hope_n and_o another_o contradict_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hereupon_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o prophecy_n and_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v foretell_v they_o this_o or_o that_o till_o they_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o then_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v heretic_n and_o take_v up_o error_n in_o religion_n believe_v very_o that_o god_n believe_v they_o and_o set_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_o trouble_v get_v quietness_n and_o joy_n by_o such_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o god_n way_n which_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o these_o i_o have_v know_v divers_a person_n comfort_v that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n some_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o superstitious_a and_o some_o have_v run_v too_o far_o from_o papist_n and_o some_o have_v have_v comfort_n by_o turn_v anabaptist_n some_o antinomian_o some_o contrary_o call_v arminian_o some_o perfectionist_n some_o quaker_n and_o some_o have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n itself_o to_o infidelity_n and_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v live_v in_o licentious_a uncleanness_n but_o these_o melancholy_a heretic_n and_o apostate_n usual_o by_o this_o cast_n of_o their_o sadness_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o 6_o but_o the_o sad_a better_a sort_n feel_v this_o talk_n and_o stir_v within_o they_o be_v oft_o apt_a to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o bewitch_v of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v more_o anon_o 7_o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v violent_o haunt_v with_o blasphemous_a injection_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v and_o yet_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n either_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o haunt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o to_o think_v some_o ill_n of_o god_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v strange_o urge_v as_o by_o something_o in_o they_o to_o speak_v some_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o it_o still_o follow_v they_o and_o some_o poor_a soul_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o say_v some_o bad_a word_n against_o god_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v somewhat_o within_o they_o say_v now_o thy_o damnation_n be_v seal_v thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n 8_o when_o it_o be_v far_o go_v they_o be_v tempt_v to_o lay_v some_o law_n upon_o themselves_o never_o to_o speak_v more_o or_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v famish_v themselves_o to_o death_n 9_o and_o when_o it_o be_v far_o go_v they_o oft_o think_v that_o they_o have_v apparition_n and_o this_o and_o that_o likeness_n appear_v to_o they_o especial_o light_n in_o the_o night_n about_o their_o bed_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o hear_v voice_n and_o feel_v something_o touch_v or_o hurt_v they_o 10_o they_o fly_v from_o company_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sit_v alone_a and_o muse_v 11_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o business_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o calling_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o extremity_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o strong_o follow_v with_o temptation_n to_o make_v away_o themselves_o as_o if_o something_o within_o they_o be_v either_o urge_v they_o either_o to_o drown_v themselves_o or_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n or_o hang_v themselves_o or_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o which_o alas_o too_o many_o have_v do_v 13_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o when_o its_o ripe_a they_o become_v quite_o distract_v these_o be_v the_o doleful_a symptom_n and_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a and_o therefore_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o prevent_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cure_v while_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o answer_v the_o doubt_n whether_o such_o person_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o and_o how_o much_o of_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o melancholy_a person_n that_o be_v sincere_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n agency_n in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v more_o to_o his_o comfort_n than_o to_o his_o despair_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n possession_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o his_o local_a presence_n and_o abide_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v his_o possession_n for_o we_o know_v little_a of_o that_o how_o far_o he_o be_v more_o present_a with_o a_o bad_a man_n than_o a_o good_a but_o it_o be_v his_o exercise_v power_n on_o a_o man_n by_o such_o a_o state_v effectual_a operation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o worst_a and_o make_v many_o holy_a motion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o impenitent_a but_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a powerful_a agent_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n even_o so_o satan_n make_v too_o frequent_a motion_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o possess_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o predominant_a habit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n and_o so_o also_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o inflict_v persecution_n and_o cross_n and_o ordinary_a disease_n on_o the_o just_a but_o when_o he_o be_v god_n executioner_n of_o extraordinary_a plague_n especial_o on_o the_o head_n deprive_v man_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o work_v above_o the_o bare_a nature_n of_o the_o disease_n this_o be_v call_v his_o possession_n and_o as_o most_o evil_a motion_n on_o the_o soul_n have_v satan_n for_o their_o father_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o mother_n so_o most_o or_o many_o bodily_a disease_n be_v by_o satan_n permit_v by_o god_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o when_o our_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o humour_n and_o the_o season_n wether_n and_o accident_n may_v be_v cause_n yet_o satan_n may_v by_o these_o be_v a_o superior_a cause_n
and_o when_o his_o operation_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o possession_n yet_o he_o may_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o bodily_a disposition_n and_o sometime_o he_o work_v quite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o unlearned_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n and_o when_o bewitch_v person_n vomit_v iron_n glass_n &c_n &c_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v only_o work_v by_o the_o disease_n itself_o as_o in_o epilepsy_n madness_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v 1._o that_o for_o satan_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n nor_o will_v this_o condemn_v the_o soul_n any_o if_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v not_o possess_v nay_o there_o be_v few_o of_o god_n child_n but_o its_o like_a be_v sometime_o afflict_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n correct_v they_o and_o sometime_o of_o god_n trial_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n whatever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o â—rick_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n messenger_n to_o bâ—sset_n paul_n be_v some_o such_o pain_n as_o the_o stone_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o remove_v that_o we_o find_v after_o thrice_o pray_v but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 2._o satan_n possession_n of_o a_o ungodly_a saul_n be_v the_o miserable_a case_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o his_o possess_n of_o the_o body_n but_o every_o corruption_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o possession_n for_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 3._o no_o sin_n prove_v satan_n damnable_a possession_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o love_v more_o than_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o which_o he_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_n and_o wilful_o keep_v 4._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o melancholy_a honest_a soul_n if_o they_o have_v but_o understanding_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o love_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o so_o little_a as_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v you_o love_v your_o unbelief_n your_o fear_n your_o distract_a thought_n your_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n have_v you_o rather_o keep_v they_o than_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o the_o proud_a man_n the_o ambitious_a the_o fornicator_n the_o drunkard_n the_o gamester_n the_o time-wasting_a gallant_n that_o sit_v out_o hour_n at_o card_n and_o play_n and_o idle_a chat_v the_o gluttonous_a pleaser_n of_o the_o appetite_n all_o these_o love_n their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n rather_o than_o leave_v a_o swinish_a sin_n but_o be_v this_o your_o case_n do_v you_o so_o love_v your_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o ease_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n if_o he_o can_v to_o haunt_v those_o with_o trouble_v temptation_n who_o he_o can_v overcome_v with_o allure_a and_o damn_v temptation_n as_o he_o raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o without_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o his_o deceit_n so_o do_v he_o trouble_v they_o within_o as_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o melancholy_a person_n for_o 1._o his_o temptation_n cause_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n correct_v they_o for_o 2._o his_o execution_n usual_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o tempter_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a cause_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o but_o whâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ive_a he_o advantage_n to_o do_v he_o can_v break_v open_a our_o door_n but_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v if_o we_o leave_v they_o open_a he_o can_v easy_o tempt_v a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a body_n to_o sloth_n a_o weak_a and_o choleric_a person_n to_o anger_n a_o strong_a and_o sanguine_a man_n to_o lust_n and_o one_o of_o a_o strong_a appetite_n to_o gluttony_n or_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o vain_a sportful_a youth_n to_o idle_a play_n and_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n when_o to_o other_o such_o temptation_n will_v have_v small_a strength_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v you_o into_o melancholy_n he_o can_v easy_o tempt_v you_o to_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o distract_n doubt_n and_o thought_n and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o despair_v and_o still_o think_v that_o you_o be_v undo_v undo_v and_o even_o to_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o take_v not_o this_o way_n than_o to_o fanatic_a conceit_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n 6._o but_o i_o add_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o mere_a temptation_n to_o you_o but_o to_o himself_o be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a as_o long_o as_o you_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o the_o will_n but_o hate_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v you_o for_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n any_o more_o than_o he_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n for_o rave_v thought_n or_o word_n in_o a_o fever_n frenzy_n or_o utter_a madness_n but_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n yet_o have_v power_n and_o the_o will_n can_v govern_v passion_n it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o yewisse_v not_o the_o power_n though_o the_o difficulty_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o less_o ii_o but_o usual_o other_o cause_n go_v before_o this_o disease_n of_o melancholy_a except_o in_o some_o body_n natural_o prone_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a cause_n be_v sinful_a impatience_n discontent_n and_o care_n proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o some_o bodily_a interest_n and_o from_o a_o want_n of_o sufficient_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o use_v take_v heaven_n for_o a_o satisfy_a portion_n i_o must_v necessary_o use_v all_o these_o word_n to_o show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o complicate_v disease_n of_o soul_n the_o name_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o small_a malignity_n and_o be_v they_o the_o predominant_a beâ—â—â—â—d_a habit_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hilâ—_n they_o be_v hate_v and_o overcome_v not_o grace_n but_o â—â—r_a heauâ—nly_a 〈…〉_o â—â—re_o esteem_v and_o câ—â—sen_n and_o seek_v than_o earthly_a prosperity_n â—he_v mâ—â—cy_n of_o goâ—â—hrough_a christ_n doâ—â—_n pardoâ—_n it_o and_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o beseeâ—â—â—â—h_v â—ven_v a_o â—â—â—doned_a sinner_n to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o favour_v it_o nor_o be_v unthankful_a â—â—r_fw-fr forgiveness_n i_o wiâ—â—â—herefore_o distinct_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o bring_v many_o 〈◊〉_d dismal_a melancholy_n it_o iâ—_n presupposed_a 〈◊〉_d god_n tri_v his_o servant_n in_o â—his_fw-la life_n with_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o bâ—ar_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o submissive_a patience_n some_o be_v try_v with_o painful_a disease_n and_o some_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ougâ—â—_n enemy_n and_o soâ—e_a with_o the_o unkindness_n of_o friend_n and_z 〈…〉_o â—â—oâ—ard_o provoke_a relative_n and_o company_n and_o some_o 〈…〉_o use_v some_o with_o persecution_n and_o many_o with_o loss_n disappâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d here_o impatieâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sinful_a mâ—â—â—â—â—_n our_o nature_n be_v all_o too_o regardful_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—nd_v 〈◊〉_d â—eak_v in_o bear_v â—eaâ—y_a burden_n and_o poverty_n have_v those_o trial_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ll_v and_z wealthy_a person_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o too_o little_a pity_n especial_o iâ—â—wo_a case_n 1._o when_o man_n have_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o want_n to_o quiet_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debt_n to_o other_o which_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n though_o thievish_a borrower_n make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o in_o theâ—e_n strait_n and_o trial_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o sensible_a and_o impatient_a whâ—â—_n they_o and_o their_o family_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o necessaries_n to_o the_o body_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v supply_n when_o landlord_n and_o butcher_n and_o baker_n and_o other_o creditor_n be_v call_v for_o their_o debt_n
noluerint_fw-la adamum_n adorare_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la celare_fw-la satan_n luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 82._o b._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n of_o christ_n consider_v its_o near_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o million_o of_o degree_n as_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v care_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o defile_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o pure_a and_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o this_o mediator_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n he_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n sing_v aloud_o at_o his_o nativity_n man_n may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o kind_a reception_n since_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sinful_a infirmity_n make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n heb._n 2.17_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v god_n great_a favourite_n far_o great_a than_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n or_o mordecai_n to_o ahasuerus_n a._n extra_n christum_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la claudatis_fw-la vbi_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la extra_n hunc_fw-la christum_fw-la deus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o carâ—e_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la coll_n &_o cognosci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la luther_n tam._n 4._o p._n 491._o a._n he_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o father_n heart_n let_v saint_n search_v into_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n here_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o 3._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o plain_a discern_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a one_o in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n agree_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n giust_n he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v faâ—â—en_v into_o wickedness_n upon_o which_o church_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n tell_v â—s_a of_o a_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o lord_n of_o hâ—â—â—_n and_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zach._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o this_o promise_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n behold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n from_o eternity_n design_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n they_o may_v include_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o how_o secure_o and_o sweet_o may_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o finish_v that_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o history_n of_o these_o be_v so_o large_o pen_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o it_o concern_v believer_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v amaze_v sore_o and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v his_o death_n be_v violent_a and_o accurse_a and_o just_a before_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n his_o suffering_n be_v unconceivable_o increase_v by_o a_o dreadful_a desertion_n which_o make_v he_o roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o sting_n than_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o haâ—e_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o none_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v all_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n how_o can_v christ_n bear_v up_o under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o sin_n for_o vengeance_n the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o rely_v on_o by_o faith_n justify_v the_o sinner_n silence_n satan_n the_o accuser_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v study_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o contrite_a the_o heart_n more_o clean_a the_o conscience_n more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n put_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o 5._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o fruitful_a eye_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v kâ—â—â—_n he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n under_o a_o â—rrest_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o grave_a as_o â—nto_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o surety_n he_o become_v it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o this_o hour_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v faith_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v refrain_v but_o be_v rise_v true_a believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n punishment_n and_o power_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n be_v triumph_v over_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v riseâ—_n dâ—e_o send_v this_o message_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assurâ—â—_n his_o god_n be_v they_o his_o father_n their_o father_n
action_n and_o accident_n two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o action_n for_o example_n such_o a_o text_n be_v handle_v such_o a_o charitable_a action_n do_v such_o a_o man_n break_v his_o leg_n be_v drink_v or_o the_o like_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o for_o all_o event_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o man_n instruction_n now_o the_o memory_n lay_v up_o the_o former_a and_o can_v retain_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o it_o that_o be_v neglect_v that_o be_v forget_v 2._o thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o to_o wit_n injury_n these_o usual_o stick_v in_o the_o memory_n when_o better_a thing_n slip_v out_o if_o any_o body_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o we_o the_o memory_n be_v trusty_a enough_o about_o these_o as_o one_o say_v we_o can_v remember_v old_a song_n and_o old_a wrong_n long_v enough_o yea_o those_o who_o we_o profess_v to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v forget_v they_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a remembrance_n of_o a_o injury_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angry_a remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n himself_o remember_v all_o a_o believer_n sin_n but_o put_v away_o his_o anger_n so_o we_o may_v rational_o remember_v they_o but_o we_o must_v spiritual_o forget_v they_o for_o else_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o general_o do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o cool_v our_o love_n weaken_v our_o trust_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o revenge_v as_o do_v amnon_n towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.32_o 3._o thing_n sinful_a thus_o we_o can_v remember_v a_o filthy_a story_n seven_o year_n when_o we_o do_v forget_v a_o save_a sermon_n in_o seven_o hour_n and_o herein_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o great_a nurse_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o idle_a and_o sinful_a heart_n all_o the_o sin_n it_o wot_v of_o with_o renew_a delight_n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o impression_n and_o double_v the_o guilt_n ezek._n 23.19_o she_o multiply_v her_o whoredom_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n wherein_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o deprave_a memory_n be_v herein_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o sieve_n that_o let_v the_o good_a corn_n fall_v through_o and_o reserve_v only_o the_o chaff_n by_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o poison_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v as_o themistocles_n do_v to_o simonides_n when_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n rather_o say_v he_o teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o remember_v and_o can_v forget_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v 2._o the_o cortuption_n of_o the_o memory_n stand_v in_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v remember_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o exceed_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a though_o i_o can_v enumerate_v they_o yet_o i_o shall_v comprise_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a general_a head_n 1._o our_o creator_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v we_o more_o forget_v jerem._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n and_o our_o forgetfulness_n here_o be_v most_o inexcusable_a because_o we_o may_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v he_o every_o moment_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o forget_v he_o which_o show_v the_o great_a craze_v we_o have_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o then_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n especial_o for_o his_o church_n these_o we_o early_o forget_v but_o shall_v remember_v psal_n 77.11_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a and_o particular_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n especial_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o book_n deut._n 8.2_o and_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o free_a and_o transcendent_a love_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o that_o can_v profess_v of_o far_o less_o kindness_n from_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v they_o can_v forget_v this_o else_o he_o have_v never_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o solemn_a and_o useful_a remembrance_n thereof_o which_o remembrance_n set_v a_o work_n all_o our_o grace_n our_o faith_n love_n repentance_n thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o without_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o defect_n will_v be_v force_v in_o these_o grace_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n wear_v off_o with_o time_n and_o holy_a david_n himself_o find_v cause_n to_o charge_v it_o vopn_v his_o soul_n ps_n 102.3_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o most_o weighty_a malach._n 1.4_o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13_o 15._o he_o will_v put_v the_o christian_n in_o remembrance_n though_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o present_a truth_n yea_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n as_o in_o my_o text_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o remember_v as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o room_n of_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o find_v how_o easy_o and_o almost_o utter_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v by_o too_o many_o how_o few_o do_v we_o find_v that_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n that_o so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o remember_v they_o plain_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exodus_fw-la the_o 20_o chap._n verse_n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o easy_o forget_v it_o we_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o it_o return_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a so_o that_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 16._o which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o a_o chapter_n of_o remembrance_n be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o all_o which_o as_o they_o show_v our_o duty_n so_o do_v they_o imply_v our_o defectiveness_n herein_o though_o to_o forget_v those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o we_o do_v forget_v to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v for_o as_o christian_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n by_o prayer_n so_o to_o forget_v to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n calling_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n be_v to_o forget_v christianity_n itself_o 5._o our_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o culpable_a so_o there_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o remember_v sin_n to_o renew_v our_o love_n to_o it_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o when_o we_o remember_v it_o to_o loathe_v it_o and_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o be_v save_v ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v
new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o yourselves_o and_o if_o you_o loathe_v those_o christian_a rule_n to_o which_o you_o be_v swear_v yet_o do_v not_o abhor_v morality_n do_v not_o renounce_v humanity_n 6._o violent_a passion_n spoil_v the_o memory_n such_o as_o of_o anger_n grief_n love_n fear_v passion_n we_o must_v have_v but_o constitution_n and_o education_n allay_v they_o in_o some_o reason_n moderate_v they_o in_o other_o and_o grace_n regulate_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a where_o these_o briddle_n be_v want_v they_o shake_v all_o the_o faculty_n as_o a_o earthquake_n do_v a_o country_n for_o example_n anger_n when_o it_o rage_v manifest_o alter_v and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o consequent_o the_o spirit_n and_o melt_v off_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n just_a as_o the_o fire_n melt_v the_o wax_n and_o the_o impression_n that_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v fix_v upon_o it_o so_o excessive_a grief_n fear_v and_o love_v you_o can_v but_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o how_o your_o poor_a memory_n have_v suffer_v by_o some_o or_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o mortify_v your_o passion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n endeavour_n for_o strength_n of_o grace_n strong_a passion_n have_v need_v of_o strong_a grace_n as_o you_o know_v a_o heady_a horse_n have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a bridle_n for_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o there_o be_v much_o guilt_n in_o they_o so_o much_o harm_n come_v by_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o bless_a religion_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o health_n and_o quiet_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o a_o multitude_n of_o indigested_a notion_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stock_n of_o methodical_a and_o digest_v knowledge_n it_o be_v admirable_a how_o much_o the_o memory_n will_v contain_v as_o you_o know_v how_o many_o image_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o once_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o these_o notion_n be_v heap_v incoherent_o in_o the_o memory_n without_o order_n or_o dependence_n they_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v the_o memory_n as_o a_o scholar_n that_o have_v read_v abundance_n but_o digest_v nothing_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n it_o break_v his_o memory_n as_o excess_n of_o meat_n cloy_v the_o stomach_n so_o a_o unreasonable_a a_o unmeasurable_a heap_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n confound_v it_o thus_o many_o read_v or_o hear_v much_o very_o much_o too_o much_o perhaps_o for_o their_o capacity_n they_o have_v not_o stowage_n for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n senec._n omnis_fw-la festinatiâ—_n caca_fw-la senec._n like_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o therefore_o look_v that_o you_o understand_v and_o digest_v thing_n by_o meditation_n run_v not_o on_o too_o fast_o he_o that_o ride_v post_n can_v never_o draw_v map_n of_o the_o country_n when_o one_o be_v impatient_a to_o stay_v on_o thing_n magir._n rectiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la quâ—_n multus_fw-la non_fw-la multa_fw-la legenda_fw-la censent_fw-la si_fw-la memoriae_fw-la consulendum_fw-la magir._n they_o leave_v but_o a_o shallow_a impression_n as_o grediness_n of_o the_o appetite_n hinder_v digestion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o study_a and_o clear_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o remember_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o memory_n or_o what_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o a_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v the_o five_o point_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o proper_a help_n to_o it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o three_o head_n 1._o natural_a help_n 2._o artificial_a 3._o spiritual_a of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o as_o to_o natural_a help_n as_o i_o must_v not_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o learned_a physician_n so_o i_o will_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o general_a necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o too_o much_o coldness_n and_o moistness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o convenient_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o heat_n thereof_o dispose_v it_o soon_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o dryness_n of_o it_o to_o retain_v the_o impression_n as_o the_o wax_n you_o know_v be_v warm_v receive_v and_o then_o be_v dry_a preserve_v the_o print_n of_o the_o wax_n hence_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v signify_v the_o male-kind_n which_o have_v more_o heat_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o female_a which_o imply_v forgetfulness_n that_o sex_n be_v cold_a another_o reason_n be_v also_o give_v of_o that_o etymology_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a induce_v whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v incorporate_v into_o another_o family_n be_v soon_o forget_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v here_o recommend_v 1._o a_o sober_a diet._n for_o if_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v disturb_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o weaken_v the_o memory_n then_o certain_o a_o spare_v and_o temperate_a diet_n do_v preserve_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o order_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n timao_n consequence_n plato_n in_o timao_n together_o with_o a_o good_a air_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o certain_a though_o not_o so_o sensible_a help_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o self_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o forfeit_v and_o â—â—â—kenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o you_o quite_o forget_v that_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d on_o man_n unaware_o luk._n 21_o 34._o the_o heathen_n go_v far_o in_o this_o moderation_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v christian_n go_v before_o they_o and_o what_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o reason_n by_o gratify_v our_o appetite_n 2._o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o if_o all_o passion_n that_o be_v violent_a weaken_v than_o a_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a mind_n great_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n do_v fly_v upward_o job_n 5_o 7._o and_o if_o we_o subject_v our_o mind_n unto_o they_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n in_o perpetual_a agitation_n and_o then_o the_o memory_n shatter_v as_o in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o may_v see_v the_o fish_n and_o every_o thing_n easy_o in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v every_o thing_n disappear_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o memory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n but_o when_o it_o be_v distract_v every_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o let_v faith_n therefore_o ply_v its_o business_n upon_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o then_o isa_n 26_o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o omni_fw-la saepe_fw-la recordari_fw-la medâ—câ—mine_fw-la fortius_fw-la omni_fw-la 2._o artificial_a or_o outward_a help_n be_v 1._o the_o repettiion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v remember_v revolve_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o make_v the_o impression_n deep_o and_o then_o the_o audible_a repeat_n of_o they_o great_o fix_v they_o there_o deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o great_a orator_n have_v use_v to_o pronounce_v their_o harangue_n in_o their_o study_n to_o fix_v they_o the_o better_a on_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o appoint_v his_o scholar_n to_o recollect_v every_o night_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o do_v all_o that_o day_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o on_o the_o lordsday_n at_o night_n revive_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o repeat_v it_o to_o your_o family_n by_o all_o which_o you_o will_v relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o faculty_n 2._o write_v what_o we_o will_v remember_v be_v a_o merciful_a help_n to_o the_o memory_n plutarch_n memory_n ephaenicia_n mare_fw-la literas_fw-la memoriae_fw-la adversuâ—_n oblivionem_fw-la remedium_fw-la accivit_fw-la plutarch_n socrates_n indeed_o hold_v that_o letter_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o memory_n because_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n people_n commit_v worthy_a matter_n to_o memory_n
be_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o god_n threaten_n and_o comfort_v at_o his_o promise_n for_o great_a grief_n and_o joy_n leave_v great_a impression_n on_o we_o and_o therefore_o apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o also_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o better_o but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o only_o a_o common_a kindness_n for_o they_o they_o be_v then_o easy_o forget_v ps_n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n and_o what_o then_o why_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n 5._o serious_n meditation_n be_v the_o last_o help_n i_o shall_v mention_v when_o people_n read_v or_o hear_v and_o present_o plung_v themselves_o in_o foreign_a business_n then_o general_o all_o be_v lose_v jam._n 1.24_o 25._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straight_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v but_o who_o so_o look_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o penetrate_v into_o a_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o door_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o speculative_a and_o fruitless_a meditation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practical_a that_o be_v which_o digest_v the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o use_n and_o practice_v psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hiâ—â—â—_n my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o promise_v for_o such_o a_o time_n or_o case_n such_o roll_a good_a thing_n in_o our_o thought_n do_v habituate_v and_o familiarize_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o abide_v the_o long_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o other_o case_n for_o if_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o injurious_a or_o unkind_a word_n if_o it_o go_v out_o at_o one_o ear_n as_o it_o come_v in_o at_o the_o other_o it_o leau_v no_o great_a impression_n but_o if_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o you_o forget_v it_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o will_v be_v in_o good_a thing_n give_v they_o a_o little_a heart-room_n bestow_v some_o second_o thought_n upon_o they_o shut_v the_o book_n when_o you_o have_v read_v a_o little_a and_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v abide_v it_o be_v the_o soak_a rain_n that_o enter_v deep_a into_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o sudden_a shower_n slide_v away_o hence_o what_o one_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.75_o call_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n the_o other_o call_v it_o think_v when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v but_o herein_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n be_v strange_o negligent_a they_o read_v they_o hear_v they_o forget_v for_o they_o never_o think_v nor_o meditate_v of_o it_o they_o turn_v down_o leave_v in_o their_o bibles_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o seldom_o turn_v they_o up_o again_o in_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o also_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o help_v to_o a_o better_a memory_n which_o be_v the_o six_o point_n vii_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v some_o cavil_n of_o the_o wilful_a and_o also_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o former_a use_n to_o object_n and_o say_v obj._n 1_o why_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o remember_v answ_n why_o this_o which_o you_o mention_v do_v plain_o require_v remember_v must_v he_o not_o remember_v the_o commandment_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a word_n only_o but_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n but_o there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v and_o how_o shall_v those_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o avoid_v unless_o we_o remember_v they_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o commandment_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v not_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v remember_v also_o sure_o this_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o text_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n keep_v not_o in_o memory_n what_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o concern_v that_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n obj._n 2._o ay_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remember_v so_o many_o scripture_n so_o many_o doctrine_n so_o many_o use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o perfection_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v be_v as_o true_a that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v we_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o then_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v accept_v and_o assist_v we_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a sloth_n to_o be_v urge_v impossibility_n in_o opposition_n to_o duty_n i_o say_v carnality_n and_o sloth_n for_o these_o same_o man_n can_v ready_o remember_v a_o thousand_o vain_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o you_o be_v best_a to_o beware_v of_o that_o curse_n mal._n 1.13_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v a_o masculine_a strong_a memory_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o a_o corrupt_a crack_a memory_n for_o god_n and_o godliness_n you_o be_v near_o to_o curse_v obj._n 3_o o_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o strong_a memory_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v worth_a all_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proud_a boast_n for_o no_o humble_a modest_a man_n will_v thus_o vaunt_v himself_o 2._o this_o be_v mere_a shuffle_n for_o when_o you_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o your_o faculty_n or_o the_o immorality_n of_o your_o life_n than_o you_o plead_v the_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v and_o urge_v concern_v the_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o innocence_n and_o orderliness_n of_o your_o life_n but_o you_o can_v mock_v god_n thus_o he_o behold_v the_o unregeneracy_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o as_o good_a memory_n for_o the_o honest_a heart_n be_v good_a all_o over_o and_o though_o you_o can_v remember_v as_o much_o yet_o you_o will_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_o rich_a when_o you_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a if_o many_o of_o your_o memory_n be_v dissect_v i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v like_o that_o roman_a legate_n sumpter_n that_o be_v gorgeous_a enough_o without_o but_o be_v break_v up_o by_o a_o fall_n in_o the_o street_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o boot_n and_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a worthless_a trash_n but_o i_o must_v turn_v now_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o memory_n doubt_v 1_o if_o no_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n without_o remember_v spiritual_a thing_n then_o cry_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v sure_a i_o have_v no_o grace_n for_o i_o can_v remember_v little_a or_o nothing_o i_o hear_v and_o love_n to_o hear_v and_o so_o i_o read_v but_o nothing_o abide_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v believe_v in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o historical_a memory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a memory_n the_o former_a be_v either_o a_o great_a natural_a faculty_n or_o a_o particular_a gift_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o can_v do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o cyrus_n and_o of_o scipio_n 525._o cael._n rhodig_n ant._n q._n p._n 525._o that_o they_o can_v repeat_v two_o thousand_o name_n in_o order_n or_o
our_o principal_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o he_o recommend_v by_o the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o oblige_a the_o most_o warm_a melt_v persuasive_n the_o superlative_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n whoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o grace_n be_v not_o less_o powerful_a in_o produce_v tender_a reciprocal_a affection_n between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n than_o the_o subordinate_a endearment_n of_o nature_n the_o pretence_n be_v vain_a of_o love_n to_o god_n without_o love_v his_o regenerate_a child_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a affection_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o difficulty_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v may_v appear_v it_o be_v this_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o now_o though_o a_o demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o scientifical_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o near_o to_o sense_n and_o more_o discernible_a and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o spiritual_a in_o his_o be_v and_o excellency_n do_v not_o with_o that_o sensible_a fervour_n affect_v and_o passionate_o transport_v we_o as_o love_n to_o his_o child_n with_o who_o we_o visible_o converse_v and_o who_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o most_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n according_o the_o apostle_n argue_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o conjunction_n in_o nature_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o allure_v our_o affection_n and_o more_o sensible_o strike_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o than_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o still_o silent_a contemplative_a affection_n confine_v to_o to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a shine_a affection_n like_o fire_n svo_fw-la fire_n lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la active_a and_o declarative_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o effect_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o renew_a conscience_n and_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v afford_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o discover_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o the_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o 4._o how_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n to_o explain_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o offspring_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n thus_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o secret_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n the_o parent_n concur_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entire_o ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o their_o spiritual_a immortal_a nature_n and_o the_o intellectual_a operation_n flow_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v order_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o a_o figure_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o likeness_n and_o image_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o child_n ii_o by_o external_a call_v and_o covenant_n some_o be_v denominate_v his_o child_n for_o by_o this_o evangelical_n constitution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v believer_n into_o a_o filial_a relation_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cordial_a consent_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n visible_a profession_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o public_a serious_a own_n of_o the_o gâ—â—pel_n entitle_v a_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o filius_fw-la and_o foederatus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o sonship_n that_o arise_v from_o supernatural_a regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o directive_n and_o command_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o original_a carnal_a birth_n but_o a_o second_o and_o celestial_a it_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n in_o grace_n as_o with_o a_o infant_n in_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n that_o compose_v a_o man_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o all_o its_o faculty_n a_o body_n with_o all_o its_o organ_n and_o part_n but_o not_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o mature_a age_n thus_o renew_v holiness_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a in_o its_o part_n but_o not_o in_o perfection_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o sin_n though_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o regenerate_a christian_n be_v true_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n arise_v so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o constitute_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o favour_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o this_o love_n be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n natural_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o will_v deprave_v that_o carnal_a respect_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o sensible_a incitement_n of_o love_n and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sensual_a contagion_n the_o
we_o have_v no_o other_o account_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n even_o the_o prophecy_n the_o man_n speak_v unto_o ithiel_n and_o ucal_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n will_v make_v each_o of_o these_o name_n to_o import_v some_o great_a mystery_n a_o account_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o to_o search_v after_o but_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o most_o vulgar_a interpretation_n viz._n that_o this_o agur_n be_v a_o person_n contemporary_a with_o solomon_n one_o eminent_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o the_o follow_a instruction_n he_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n you_o have_v his_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a ability_n and_o that_o whatever_o wisdom_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o donum_fw-la desuper_fw-la a_o gift_n from_o above_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n you_o have_v a_o short_a yet_o very_o significant_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v some_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a perfection_n by_o which_o he_o infinite_o exalt_v above_o as_o well_o as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n v._o 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n etc._n etc._n next_o follow_v a_o excellent_a encomium_n of_o god_n word_n that_o transcript_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n v._o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o application_n of_o these_o instruction_n you_o have_v v._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o excellent_a sermon_n i_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o acquaint_v you_o either_o with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o method_n here_o use_v but_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v this_o sermon_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n you_o have_v first_o the_o preface_n v._o 7._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v in_o which_o you_o have_v first_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o request_n two_o thing_n david_n go_v to_o god_n with_o his_o single_a request_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o not_o but_o that_o david_n and_o agur_n too_o doubtless_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v for_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o hope_n but_o that_o one_o or_o these_o two_o request_n must_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v uppermost_a upon_o their_o heart_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v such_o petition_n as_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o thing_n substantial_o good_a and_o necessary_a what_o these_o two_o request_n be_v and_o how_o large_a and_o extensive_a may_v appear_v if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a latitude_n 2._o you_o may_v observe_v the_o object_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n viz._n to_o god_n two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o who_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o have_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n 2d_o psal_n 65_o 2d_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n expressive_a both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n two_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n 1._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o there_o be_v his_o faith_n to_o require_v be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o request_v it_o import_v a_o look_v and_o a_o longing_n for_o a_o thing_n with_o expectation_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v ask_v this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o freedom_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2._o his_o fervency_n deny_v i_o not_o import_v that_o holy_a courage_n lay_v hold_n on_o god_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n 4._o you_o have_v his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o this_o duty_n deny_v i_o not_o before_o i_o die_v q._n d._n i_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n whilst_o i_o have_v breath_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o no_o rest_n i_o will_v never_o take_v thy_o seem_a delay_n for_o denial_n here_o be_v many_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v collect_v do_v not_o the_o present_a design_n of_o this_o exercise_n hasten_v i_o to_o step_v forward_o to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n where_o you_o have_v these_o two_o more_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o request_n the_o thing_n plead_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_v these_o request_n i._o the_o thing_n plead_v for_o their_o number_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n two_o thing_n here_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n 1._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n this_o petition_n do_v primary_o respect_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o concern_v of_o his_o soul_n whenever_o we_o be_v send_v dispatce_n to_o heaven_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n jun._n peccata_fw-la omnis_fw-la complectitur_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la &_o mendacii_fw-la jun._n the_o thing_n he_o deprecate_n be_v vanity_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o as_o be_v conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o sinful_a soul-malady_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v and_o unto_o which_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o enslave_v this_o then_o in_o short_a be_v expressive_a of_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o damn_v &_o domineer_a power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a lust_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v that_o all_o may_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o 2._o that_o request_n in_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v especial_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o next_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v his_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o temporal_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n these_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o footstool_n mercy_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n yet_o as_o â—ur_n saviour_n tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o during_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o low_a world_n our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o 6.32_o mat._n 6.32_o the_o request_n be_v this_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o which_o though_o make_v up_o of_o several_a sentence_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o single_a request_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o my_o text_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o somewhat_o that_o he_o deprecates_n and_o decline_v viz._n pâ—â—â—â—â—y_o and_o riches_n second_o something_o for_o which_o he_o supplicamu_v viz._n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 1._o the_o thing_n he_o deprecate_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o worldly_a condition_n poverty_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n riches_n on_o the_o right_n 1._o poverty_n i_o suppoâ—e_v you_o all_o know_v at_o least_o in_o the_o notion_n what_o that_o mean_n viz_o a_o nâ—â—â—tion_n or_o privation_n of_o such_o â—hings_n 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d providence_n have_v mâ—de_v neceâ—â—â—â—y_o for_o â—he_n support_v of_o our_o outward_a man_n or_o for_o our_o comfortable_a subsistence_n in_o thâ—â—_n world_n and_o in_o that_o station_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o crave_n of_o nature_n these_o we_o reckon_v to_o be_v true_o poor_a such_o as_o want_v clothes_n to_o coâ—â—â—_n their_o nakedness_n bread_n to_o satisfy_v
we_o must_v consider_v a_o man_n as_o place_v by_o god_n in_o a_o public_a capacity_n whether_o of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o middle_a state_n than_o for_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v set_v in_o a_o low_a orb._n the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o mediocrity_n in_o such_o a_o capacity_n must_v be_v determine_v be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n and_o great_a trust_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v magistrate_n especial_o chief_a magistrate_n such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o liberal_a share_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o that_o external_a grandeur_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o great_a work_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o many_o hand_n which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o employ_v but_o reward_v by_o they_o and_o for_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o that_o honourable_a work_n of_o win_a soul_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o their_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o so_o much_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o competency_n for_o they_o as_o may_v free_v they_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n 4._o act_n 6.2_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o serve_v table_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o either_o justify_v magistrate_n in_o the_o unreasonble_a exaction_n or_o oppression_n of_o their_o people_n peeling_a and_o poll_n they_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n contrary_a both_o to_o divine_a precept_n and_o pattern_n the_o precept_n you_o have_v deut._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o neither_o shall_v he_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n take_v good_a nehemiah_n nehem._n 5.15_o the_o former_a governor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o have_v take_v of_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o forty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n yea_o even_o their_o servant_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o vindicate_v minister_n silver_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lover_n of_o silver_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v to_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o covetous_a not_o grasp_a at_o worldly_a wealth_n exalt_v themselves_o with_o external_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n who_o be_v to_o be_v example_n of_o humility_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 5.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o thus_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n with_o high_a swell_a title_n and_o a_o train_n of_o attendant_n may_v suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o lowly_a jesus_n have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o respect_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o mediocrity_n or_o middle_a worldly_a condition_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o most_o eligible_a and_o desirable_a and_o this_o both_o upon_o rational_a and_o religious_a ground_n only_o one_o thing_n remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_o recommend_v a_o middle_a state_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v as_o so_o desirable_a but_o what_o have_v its_o adherent_a vanity_n as_o have_v excellent_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o morning-exercise_n from_o another_o subject_a who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 12._o eccl._n 6.11_o 12._o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v further_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o condition_n so_o formidable_a but_o what_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n influence_v the_o heart_n be_v improve_v for_o holy_a and_o happy_a purpose_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o seem_v suitable_a to_o sound_v reason_n as_o also_o scripture-revelation_n a_o middle_a worldly_a estate_n be_v most_o eligible_a and_o that_o 1._o for_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o short_a passage_n through_o this_o world_n still_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o submission_n to_o divine_a pleasure_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n place_v by_o god_n to_o act_v a_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v his_o exit_fw-la and_o thus_o think_v upon_o he_o abstract_v from_o all_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a state_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o expression_n of_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o epicure_n or_o atheist_n sense_n that_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o 20._o eccl._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n etc._n etc._n all_o go_v into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v good_a news_n to_o those_o wretch_n that_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o limitation_n but_o the_o follow_a verse_n spoil_v all_o their_o mirth_n v._o 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o survive_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n but_o suppose_v man_n as_o make_v a_o short_a thoroughfare_a from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o tomb_n and_o so_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v most_o eligible_a and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o mind_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n a_o middle_a state_n be_v most_o eligible_a as_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a sedateness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o free_v it_o from_o many_o distraction_n and_o manifold_a anxiety_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a concomitant_n of_o both_o the_o foremention_v extreme_n of_o poverty_n and_o riches_n 1._o as_o for_o poverty_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a o_o what_o daily_a torture_n and_o wrack_a thought_n what_o solicitous_a care_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o such_o circumstance_n be_v expose_v to_o and_o that_o for_o the_o get_n of_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o nature_n who_o cry_n and_o clamour_n be_v loud_a and_o troublesome_a impatient_a and_o querulous_a not_o a_o day_n nor_o scarce_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o contrive_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o repeat_v query_n what_o shall_v i_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v nor_o 2._o be_v the_o mind_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o at_o ease_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o riches_n as_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v oh_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n can_v i_o but_o compass_v such_o a_o estate_n can_v i_o get_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o money_n into_o my_o coffer_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a mistake_n for_o though_o riches_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v they_o open_v the_o â—ouths_n and_o enlarge_v the_o crave_n of_o so_o many_o devour_a lust_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v less_o at_o quiet_a and_o full_a of_o disturbance_n than_o the_o poor_a sometime_o his_o pride_n sometime_o his_o pleasure_n sometime_o his_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a kennel_n of_o lust_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o that_o eat_v out_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v result_v from_o his_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n whenas_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n
this_o a_o middle_a state_n do_v belove_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n must_v be_v awaken_v the_o will_n must_v be_v incline_v the_o affection_n must_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o these_o operation_n must_v be_v effect_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o we_o through_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end_n on_o which_o god_n require_v our_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n where_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v 8.34_o prov._n 8.34_o these_o be_v the_o heal_a water_n at_o which_o we_o must_v lie_v if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul-malady_n in_o a_o word_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n that_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n 3.3_o gal._n 3.3_o and_o thence_o communicate_v the_o first_o formation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a estate_n be_v the_o most_o subservient_fw-fr consider_v our_o corrupt_a state_n both_o as_o to_o our_o attendance_n upon_o and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o these_o external_a help_n in_o order_n to_o god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o take_v a_o man_n under_o that_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n one_o that_o be_v force_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o earn_v his_o daily_a bread_n before_o he_o eat_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o without_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o inestimable_a worth_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o weight_n of_o eternity_n alas_o how_o easy_o be_v such_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o poverty_n draw_v either_o to_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o â—eans_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o a_o careless_a superficial_a attendance_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pinch_a necessity_n of_o the_o body_n easy_o induce_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v have_v bread_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n what_o say_v they_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v not_o starve_v but_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a must_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v that_o god_n must_v be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v change_v and_o their_o sin_n subdue_v or_o else_o very_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o they_o must_v meditate_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o alas_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o bodily_a want_n have_v get_v a_o prepossession_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o keep_v out_o every_o such_o serious_a thought_n from_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o thrust_v in_o upon_o they_o how_o quick_o be_v they_o eject_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o better_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o he_o presume_v he_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n to_o live_v without_o mind_v suâ—h_a matter_n have_v so_o many_o worldly_a care_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o frequent_o the_o prevail_a suggestion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n well_o but_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a and_o look_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o here_o let_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 5.4_o 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n but_o alas_o see_v what_o return_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o inquest_n why_o he_o tell_v you_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n poverty_n have_v many_o hindrance_n but_o riches_n through_o the_o horrible_a sensuality_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v more_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o mat._n 19.23_o 24._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o true_a and_o serious_a godliness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o be_v so_o close_o wed_v to_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o thing_n here_o below_o aug._n vermis_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la aug._n pride_n be_v the_o worm_n that_o natural_o breed_v in_o riches_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v high_a and_o humble_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o grandeur_n to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o best_o hier._n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quis_fw-la fruatur_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jdeliciis_n ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la transeat_fw-la hier._n that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o chaplain_n to_o manage_v than_o themselves_o these_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v deal_v plain_o with_o about_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v nathan_n be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a when_o he_o say_v to_o king_n david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o i_o must_v profess_v when_o my_o thought_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o object_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v envy_v by_o i_o that_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a pity_n i_o mean_v such_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o who_o wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v employ_v as_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o faithful_a monition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o and_o well_o wisher_n to_o immortal_a soul_n hereby_o their_o lust_n be_v secure_v and_o their_o soul_n expose_v to_o eminent_a danger_n beside_o how_o open_a do_v they_o lie_v to_o such_o soul-destroying_a opinion_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o need_v any_o other_o than_o a_o external_a baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n good_a enough_o by_o our_o natural_a and_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o a_o little_a outward_a reformation_n will_v secure_v we_o though_o we_o never_o mind_v heart-renovation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v such_o smooth_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o consent_n prophesy_v at_o all_o like_o those_o of_o old_a who_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o 30.10_o isa_n 30.10_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v search_v and_o ransack_v his_o false_a hope_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v must_v be_v batter_v down_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o a_o man_n must_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n now_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v all_o of_o we_o opposite_a to_o this_o work_n 18.3_o mat._n 18.3_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v thus_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o strait_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n yet_o greatness_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n do_v much_o magnify_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o god_n on_o this_o account_n but_o now_o a_o middle_a state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o additional_a hindrance_n neither_o have_v the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o devil_n that_o advantage_n to_o
obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_n have_v 2._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n god_n have_v say_v let_v who_o will_n or_o dare_v contradict_v it_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o fiducial_a dependence_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n in_o the_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v that_o trade_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v ourselves_o whilst_o we_o live_v if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v real_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n consider_v our_o present_a case_n be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o have_v the_o few_o hindrance_n for_o our_o drive_v on_o with_o success_n this_o trade_n 1._o a_o man_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v though_o david_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n from_o whence_o some_o though_o i_o judge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v conclude_v that_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n be_v a_o condition_n that_o god_n never_o expose_v his_o child_n to_o but_o thus_o to_o say_v will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v some_o of_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o great_a strait_n that_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v or_o starve_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n text_n which_o confine_v it_o either_o to_o david_n experience_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o word_n forsake_v when_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o a_o alleviation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 37.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 37.24_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v which_o sense_n also_o suit_n best_a with_o the_o context_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n though_o the_o jure_v this_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o do_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o trade_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o many_o time_n several_a way_n sometime_o it_o do_v necessitate_v they_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o those_o soul_n quicken_a opportunity_n which_o other_o enjoy_v whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o warm_a and_o lively_a for_o god_n be_v there_o not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whilst_o you_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o fall_v at_o your_o door_n who_o be_v force_v poor_a heart_n to_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o to_o get_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n sometime_o though_o that_o be_v sad_a i_o confess_v be_v they_o overpower_v by_o temptation_n to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o the_o relieve_v their_o want_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n make_v sad_a work_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v they_o many_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o dispirited_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o total_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n not_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o work_v oh_o the_o temptation_n that_o such_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o to_o distrust_v to_o murmur_a and_o repine_v to_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontent_n every_o of_o which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 2._o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a riches_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o godly_a too_o a_o rarity_n but_o withal_o a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v alas_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o such_o to_o thrive_v in_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n do_v we_o not_o too_o often_o sin_v that_o riches_n prove_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o the_o ivy_n do_v to_o the_o oak_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o specious_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o suck_v out_o that_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n that_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o tree_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o look_v to_o may_v endanger_v its_o life_n few_o if_o any_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v rich_a but_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a what_o temptation_n be_v such_o daily_a encounter_v with_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n to_o sloth_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v indulge_v prove_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o serious_a religion_n how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o be_v flatter_v nay_o even_o by_o good_a man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o none_o such_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o speak_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o good_a word_n and_o show_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o religion_n when_o upon_o a_o strict_a view_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o unhappy_a say_n that_o a_o little_a religion_n go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o great_a man_n whenas_o in_o truth_n that_o which_o may_v pass_v for_o great_a religion_n in_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o little_a in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n and_o so_o be_v under_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o bring_v more_o honour_n unto_o god_n 3._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o progress_n 10.38_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la mat._n 10.22_o rev._n 2.10_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n again_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n to_o salvation_n now_o though_o a_o security_n from_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_o call_v one_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n such_o a_o hour_n as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n fall_v foul_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n many_o christian_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bond_n and_o like_o eutychus_n who_o fâ—ll_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a though_o paul_n tell_v they_o 4.18_o act_n 20.9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 4.18_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v as_o ely_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o
man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n yet_o he_o suffer_v a_o veil_n to_o be_v on_o his_o divinity_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o birth_n be_v very_o mean_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o his_o education_n under_o his_o parent_n no_o way_n splendid_a be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n his_o converse_v among_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o he_o at_o length_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o very_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v with_o worldly_a grandeur_n a_o stumble_a block_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n stone_n of_o stumble_v christ_n i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o many_o other_o be_v as_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o gin_fw-mi and_o for_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o among_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o be_v take_v isa_n 8.14_o 15._o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o humble_o conclude_v there_o be_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o difficulty_n about_o the_o original_a the_o various_a readins_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v many_o wicked_a man_n increase_v in_o riches_n they_o have_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o even_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 7.19_o their_o very_a table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n a_o trap_n a_o stumble_a block_n a_o recompense_n unto_o the_o wicked_a oh_o how_o many_o do_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o several_a difficulty_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o reject_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o be_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o high_a end_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o glorious_a as_o do_v his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n for_o god_n who_o lay_v these_o stumble_a block_n before_o we_o do_v not_o cause_v our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_o follow_v our_o meet_v they_o in_o our_o way_n as_o the_o product_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v grace_n in_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o another_o that_o such_o contrariety_n shall_v in_o different_a way_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o providence_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v much_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o contrivance_n for_o hereby_o in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o non-elect_a there_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o silence_v they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v take_v occasion_n therefrom_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a person_n god_n do_v treat_v all_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o capacity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o consider_v we_o all_o as_o rational_a creature_n as_o moral_a agent_n and_o have_v take_v we_o all_o under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v as_o sincere_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n he_o make_v unto_o all_o on_o their_o compliance_n with_o his_o term_n as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a evil_n against_o such_o as_o remain_v obstinate_a transgressor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n that_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o excellent_a expedient_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o unbelief_n that_o end_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v wherefore_o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o see_v so_o much_o good_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n such_o as_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o sin_n to_o reject_v all_o religion_n and_o live_v atheistical_o in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o better_a use_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o thief_n thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n thereof_o the_o which_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o excuse_n but_o aggravate_v their_o misery_n and_o justify_v god_n in_o their_o condemnation_n improvement_n iu._n four_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o entertain_v more_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o they_o even_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o desire_a success_n and_o although_o it_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v fall_v from_o that_o happy_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o place_v yet_o the_o temper_n of_o most_o studious_a enquirer_n be_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o bold_a and_o this_o they_o will_v be_v though_o they_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o confusion_n by_o their_o contest_v it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o thought_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o many_o quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o the_o learned_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o too_o bold_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v pry_v into_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o ambition_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n we_o will_v fain_o know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a our_o soul_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v finite_a yet_o in_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o know_v thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v our_o narrow_a search_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o be_v the_o mode_n and_o media_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n fall_v under_o our_o strict_a scrutiny_n and_o bold_a debate_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n vain_a mortal_n will_v dispute_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o less_o surprise_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o have_v follow_v such_o dispute_n how_o confident_o do_v the_o dominican_n and_o molinists_n the_o scotist_n and_o durandists_n and_o other_o schoolman_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o anti-remonstrants_a the_o supra_fw-la and_o sublapsarian_o among_o protestant_n talk_v of_o god_n his_o decree_n and_o their_o order_n as_o well_o as_o about_o physical_a predetermination_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o which_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o but_o yet_o by_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unpardonable_a confidence_n discover_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o dogmata_fw-la for_o about_o these_o abstruse_a point_n they_o be_v all_o as_o resolute_a in_o their_o determination_n as_o in_o matter_n most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a the_o tendency_n of_o which_o have_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o strife_n contention_n and_o endless_a quarrel_n yea_o strange_a animosity_n and_o confusion_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v above_o we_o that_o they_o transcend_v the_o large_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o instead_o of_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n about_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o
the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o then_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o eloquent_a chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n naked_a not_o naked_a as_o to_o the_o body_n but_o despoil_v of_o vâ—â—ue_n he_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o the_o transgression_n they_o have_v transgress_v and_o to_o these_o miserable_a naked_a one_o he_o bestow_v a_o garment_n even_o himself_o here_o then_o be_v your_o real_a ornament_n your_o true_o gorgeous_a apparel_n if_o you_o have_v but_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o skill_n to_o use_v it_o decent_o to_o put_v it_o on_o and_o comely_a to_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n will_v you_o have_v the_o faithful_a mirror_n that_o will_v impartial_o discover_v all_o your_o spot_n all_o your_o stain_n and_o help_v you_o to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o people_n such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o which_o will_v not_o only_o reveal_v they_o but_o wash_v they_o away_o 32.4_o deut._n 32.4_o then_o take_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n therein_o view_n 23._o james_n 1.22_o 23._o and_o dress_v your_o soul_n every_o day_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o forget_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o glass_n have_v represent_v you_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o v._n nor_o let_v it_o be_v forget_v who_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n record_v for_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o profuse_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o ornamental_n we_o find_v jezabel_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o attire_v her_o head_n and_o immediate_o eat_v by_o the_o dog_n 9.30_o 2_o king_n 9.30_o only_o out_o of_o civility_n or_o loathe_v they_o leave_v some_o fragment_n of_o her_o abominable_a carcase_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v wish_v her_o scull_n be_v set_v in_o a_o ring_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o deaths-head_n to_o mind_v our_o paint_a lady_n of_o their_o mortality_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n represent_v the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o judah_n under_o the_o term_n of_o their_o corporeal_a luxury_n for_o who_o she_o paint_v her_o eye_n 23.40_o ezek._n 23.40_o wash_v herself_o and_o deck_v herself_o with_o ornament_n that_o great_a nothing_o berenice_n have_v get_v a_o stock_n of_o impudence_n that_o she_o dare_v face_n a_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o abundance_n of_o pomp_n 25.23_o act_n 25.23_o and_o fantastical_a bravery_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o great_a strumpet_n cleopatra_n who_o wear_v a_o union_n or_o pearl_n worth_a fifty_o thousand_o pound_n which_o in_o a_o prodigal_a frolic_a and_o bravado_n she_o dissolve_v in_o vinegar_n and_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n drink_v off_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o it_o may_v cool_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o their_o bravery_n 17.1_o rev._n 17.1_o when_o they_o read_v of_o a_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o present_o hear_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o when_o platina_n their_o own_o historian_n inform_v we_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o paint_a his_o face_n a_o shame_n in_o a_o woman_n a_o great_a in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o great_a in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n of_o incivility_n if_o they_o now_o and_o then_o style_v his_o successor_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n st._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o maximilla_n the_o pretend_a prophetess_n but_o real_o the_o whore_n of_o montanus_n paint_v her_o eye_n with_o stibium_fw-la and_o history_n ring_v with_o the_o effeminate_a luxury_n of_o the_o monster_n of_o man_n heliogabalus_n who_o never_o wear_v one_o suit_n twice_o and_o stud_v his_o shoe_n with_o pearl_n and_o diamond_n poppaea_n the_o infamous_a wife_n of_o execrable_a nero_n have_v the_o bridle_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o her_o mule_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o same_o metal_n or_o at_o least_o silver_n be_v they_o shod_a but_o let_v these_o be_v pattern_n not_o to_o provoke_v your_o imitation_n but_o stir_v up_o your_o indignation_n vi_o and_o how_o heinous_a be_v that_o sin_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o must_v it_o not_o high_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n to_o see_v the_o critic_n of_o artificial_a beauty_n put_v out_o god_n work_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n auctiorem_fw-la non_fw-la emendatiorem_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v incomplete_a as_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o operose_fw-la study_n of_o our_o fashionist_n what_o nature_n make_v black_a they_o will_v make_v white_a what_o age_n have_v make_v white_a they_o will_v have_v black_a time_n have_v make_v they_o bald_a but_o by_o false_a hair_n they_o will_v restore_v youth_n as_o if_o they_o will_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o nature_n alter_v her_o course_n make_v rivers_n run_v up_o to_o their_o fountain_n god_n give_v thou_o short_a hair_n but_o thou_o perverse_a man_n will_v cross_v he_o and_o make_v it_o long_o and_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o real_o do_v yet_o thou_o will_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o counterfeit_v at_o least_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n to_o his_o will_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n will_v seem_v more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v nay_o than_o they_o can_v be_v and_o because_o neither_o nature_n give_v or_o god_n allow_v this_o extravagant_a length_n of_o main_n helvid_n contra_fw-la helvid_n they_o will_v supply_v nature_n by_o art_n to_o the_o affront_n of_o god_n st._n hierome_n smart_o rub_v these_o paint_a butterfly_n haec_fw-la ad_fw-la speculum_fw-la pingitur_fw-la &_o in_o contumeliam_fw-la creatoris_fw-la conatur_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la here_o be_v a_o lady_n say_v he_o that_o paint_v her_o face_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o glass_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o her_o creator_n will_v appear_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o nature_n make_v she_o how_o displease_v be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v tert._n tert._n that_o they_o may_v please_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n displicet_fw-la illis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la plastica_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v angry_a with_o or_o ashamed_a of_o god_n handiwork_n who_o in_o cyprian_n cypr._n cypr._n language_n may_v disow_v these_o wretch_n for_o any_o of_o his_o handiwork_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la diabolus_fw-la infecit_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o limb_n the_o member_n which_o god_n make_v but_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v mar_v and_o metamorphose_v i_o know_v both_o paint_n and_o periwig_n have_v their_o palliation_n and_o excuse_n 1._o they_o that_o ruffle_n in_o their_o wave_a peruke_n and_o look_v like_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 9.8_o rev._n 9.8_o who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n and_o have_v their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v plead_v that_o they_o wear_v they_o upon_o good_a advice_n for_o their_o health_n sake_n to_o divert_v catarrh_n to_o prevent_v consumption_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v become_v almost_o one_o great_a hospital_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n among_o we_o just_o drop_v into_o consumption_n then_o what_o other_o lust_n what_o debauchery_n have_v introduce_v a_o sinful_a necessity_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o to_o plead_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o corruption_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o pretend_a occasion_n 2._o but_o if_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n useful_a for_o that_o end_n be_v periwig_n therefore_o so_o can_v no_o other_o thing_n substitute_v the_o place_n of_o hair_n but_o such_o a_o vanity_n 3._o but_o if_o this_o vanity_n be_v any_o way_n useful_a what_o do_v the_o curl_a contribute_v to_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o change_n of_o the_o colour_n conduce_v to_o that_o effect_n be_v it_o no_o colour_n but_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a that_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n or_o if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o what_o do_v the_o immoderate_a length_n signify_v to_o that_o end_n how_o much_o more_o ingenuous_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v confess_v the_o sin_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o it_o than_o to_o palliate_v it_o with_o such_o slender_a thin_a excuse_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v for_o paint_v the_o face_n do_v
woman_n they_o be_v heart-reviving_a word_n to_o every_o droop_a woman_n and_o shall_v lead_v she_o with_o sarah_n to_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11.11_o promise_v heb._n 11.11_o whereupon_o she_o may_v notwithstanding_o her_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o sorrow_n be_v humble_o confident_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o serve_v her_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o childbearing_n of_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o she_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v she_o to_o bear_v and_o find_v a_o way_n for_o her_o escape_n either_o by_o a_o comfortable_a sanctify_a deliverance_n here_o or_o a_o bless_a translation_n to_o heaven_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n what_o be_v sow_o in_o tear_n and_o those_o but_o temporary_a when_o the_o joy_n be_v eternal_a further_o it_o do_v administer_v comfort_n 2._o to_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o good_a wife_n i._n e._n such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n before_o and_o in_o their_o pregnancy_n or_o grow_v big_a hope_v in_o god_n word_n that_o root_n and_o branch_n shall_v do_v well_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n when_o they_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o sorrow_n they_o may_v cheer_v up_o in_o humble_a confidence_n that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o punishment_n their_o wife_n joy_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o pain_n they_o undergo_v and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o 50.15_o he_o john_n 16.21_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o if_o after_o prayer_n and_o tear_n their_o dear_a consort_n shall_v decease_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o their_o child-bearing_a pain_n though_o this_o be_v a_o most_o cut_a and_o heavy_a cross_n in_o itself_o yet_o comfort_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n for_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n which_o afford_v life_n in_o death_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a which_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o temporal_n give_v better_a security_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o high_a end_n and_o when_o we_o and_o we_o attain_v that_o after_o the_o serve_v of_o our_o generation_n here_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o glorify_v his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o geat_a consolation_n and_o true_a joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o let_v pious_a husband_n and_o gracious_a child_a wife_n in_o their_o mutual_a office_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o submission_n for_o a_o sanctify_a support_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o divine_a aid_n then_o such_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v humble_o hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v help_n in_o and_o under_o their_o child-bearing_a travail_n and_o in_o due_a time_n even_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v best_a for_o they_o from_o those_o pain_n and_o peril_n take_v comfort_n from_o that_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n though_o speak_v upon_o another_o account_n 41.10_o account_n isa_n 41.10_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n sermon_n xxv_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n together_o with_o many_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o the_o place_n where_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z the_o degree_n unto_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o which_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o unwelcome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n expect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o hope_v for_o considerable_a advancement_n in_o it_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o be_v probable_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v himself_o and_o to_o become_v a_o tempter_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n for_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n temptation_n when_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o matth._n 4._o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o now_o they_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o another_o but_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a for_o we_o by_o his_o severe_a check_n give_v unto_o peter_n under_o a_o smart_a compellation_n satan_n this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o apostle_n who_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n and_o present_o after_o here_o from_o peter_n to_o satan_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o and_o all_o other_o differ_v when_o mighty_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o themselves_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o become_v as_o other_o if_o not_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o slide_v into_o sin_n at_o unaware_o and_o how_o careful_o need_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o very_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o goodness_n when_o our_o very_a best_a affection_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o gross_a mistake_n and_o may_v deserve_v such_o severe_a reproof_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o stead_n of_o retract_v his_o former_a resolve_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o will._n nay_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n ver_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o i._n e._n be_v in_o deed_n my_o disciple_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o the_o master_n or_o rabbi_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o his_o scholar_n attend_v after_o he_o he_o must_v not_o only_o forego_v his_o ease_n and_o resign_v his_o will_n but_o leave_v his_o life_n in_o these_o thing_n deny_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o present_a pleasure_n or_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o long_o of_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o soul_n good_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_o assert_v but_o convince_o prove_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v cry_v again_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n as_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o they_o have_v on_o this_o occasion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n and_o to_o have_v it_o judge_v and_o determine_v by_o themselves_o appeal_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o their_o rational_a and_o wise_a faculty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o word_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o they_o 1._o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o be_v we_o do_v so_o often_o vilify_v our_o soul_n and_o prefer_v the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n now_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o before_o they_o to_o show_v cause_n for_o our_o so_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o strong_a reason_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o way_n of_o argue_v this_o come_v most_o home_n and_o be_v close_a when_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n and_o yet_o must_v condemn_v ourselves_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v when_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o we_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v it_o or_o determine_v it_o thus_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n
5.3_o his_o vineyard_n be_v themselves_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o god_n be_v willing_a the_o case_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o it_o so_o amos_n 2.11_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v and_o let_v they_o but_o speak_v they_o will_v testify_v both_o my_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n against_o i_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o ezek._n 18.25_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a and_o your_o way_n unequal_a and_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o self-condemned_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n and_o disregard_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o sin_n usual_o go_v thus_o beforehand_o unto_o judgement_n and_o man_n can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o a_o humble_a useful_a temperate_a pious_a life_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a useless_a luxurious_a and_o profane_a conversation_n will_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n act_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o what_o a_o vast_a change_n shall_v we_o soon_o discover_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n will_v we_o but_o serious_o view_v and_o consider_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o worm_n to_o gnaw_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o those_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o vile_a body_n and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o appeal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o all_o thing_n comparative_o beside_o 2._o from_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o positive_a interrogation_n or_o expostulation_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o negation_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v usual_a not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n by_o a_o positive_a question_n vehement_o to_o deny_v as_o by_o a_o negative_a question_n vehement_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o by_o these_o scripture_n before_o quote_v amos_n 2.11_o 18._o ezek._n 25._o among_o many_o other_o place_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v indeed_o possible_a but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o it_o because_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o value_n sufficient_a to_o exchange_v for_o a_o soul_n with_o all_o now_o this_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o balance_n or_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o commodity_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v weigh_v 1._o in_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v lay_v the_o whole_a world_n 2.16_o 1_o jo._n 2.16_o here_o you_o may_v take_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o honour_n the_o worldly_a man_n trinity_n abate_v nothing_o make_v good_a weight_n more_o than_o be_v ever_o weigh_v out_o to_o any_o one_o but_o suppose_v or_o grant_v only_o for_o argument_n sake_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o mene_n mene_n write_v against_o it_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o be_v touch_v and_o find_v under_o value_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o scale_n only_o a_o single_a soul_n be_v put_v you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o do_v so_o far_o praeponderate_a and_o outweigh_v or_o outvie_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o nothing_o be_v of_o value_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v in_o exchange_n for_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o it_o sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o moon_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o whilst_o the_o sun_n appear_v nor_o all_o these_o fade_a changeable_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v under_o consideration_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v concern_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o intend_a subject_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o this_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 3._o in_o what_o more_o particular_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o soul_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n soul_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v put_v for_o life_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o translate_a soul_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o these_o word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o job_n 2.4_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v from_o thence_o infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prolong_v or_o redeem_v his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v or_o part_v with_o to_o prevent_v a_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n synecdoche_n partis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n thus_o gen._n 46.26_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o also_o act._n 2.41_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v count_v three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o if_o consider_v further_v our_o present_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o add_v to_o our_o esteem_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man._n our_o soul_n be_v ourselves_o and_o what_o by_o this_o evangelist_n our_o saviour_n call_v lose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o luk._n 9.25_o that_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v lose_v of_o ourselves_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o house_n or_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n in_o it_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_o be_v clothe_v with_o and_o must_v put_v off_o 3._o this_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o form_n constituent_a and_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o breath_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o when_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o in_o this_o acception_n we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n here_o in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v be_v 2._o what_o this_o soul_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o able_a to_o satisfy_v our_o inquiry_n for_o be_v all_o our_o knowledge_n arise_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o one_o of_o they_o our_o soul_n not_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n our_o understanding_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o frame_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v know_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v define_v and_o they_o be_v
1._o god_n 2._o angel_n 3._o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o visible_a thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v those_o imperfection_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matter_n as_o corruptibility_n 3._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v such_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o certain_a what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v so_o far_o define_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o to_o express_v the_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la rationis_fw-la particepss_n regendo_fw-la corpori_fw-la accommodata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rational_a substance_n fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n none_o have_v see_v a_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n both_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o affirmer_n or_o denier_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o subject_n our_o soul_n 1._o we_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o distinct_a substance_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n whilst_o a_o man_n live_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n when_o he_o die_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o person_n who_o though_o eminent_a may_v be_v singular_a and_o opine_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n or_o prejudices_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n hold_v undeniable_o by_o all_o consider_v and_o think_v man_n and_o they_o speak_v according_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o do_v substare_v i._n e._n be_v the_o subject_a of_o accident_n such_o as_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n art_n and_o science_n which_o can_v inhere_o in_o bare_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a but_o from_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o body_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n his_o body_n or_o nostril_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o that_o which_o make_v his_o body_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o body_n because_o it_o do_v exist_v separately_z from_o the_o body_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o platonist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n this_o the_o wise_a heathen_a be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o who_o testimony_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v we_o christian_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n suppose_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n abraham_n dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o parable_n and_o symbolical_a scripture_n be_v not_o argumentative_a yet_o so_o far_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a as_o may_v make_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v beyond_o any_o cavil_n or_o exception_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o body_n be_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o saviour_n not_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v lay_v before_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n for_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v present_a have_v this_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v true_a but_o not_o comfortable_a to_o this_o die_a confessor_n they_o can_v only_o therefore_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o it_o shall_v that_o day_n leave_v its_o body_n substance_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n 2._o we_o may_v advance_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o spirit_n free_v from_o that_o composition_n and_o those_o drug_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o clog_v and_o debase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temperament_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o crasis_n of_o the_o body_n st._n austin_n think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o in_o himself_o quis_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o consider_v himself_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n he_o ponder_v on_o the_o better_a the_o more_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o thought_n from_o sensible_a object_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la temperatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la esset_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la possit_fw-la accidere_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o bodily_a or_o sensible_a thing_n will_v help_v they_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o these_o follow_a argument_n may_v evince_v be_v it_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o spirit_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n crat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o crat._n when_o adam_n give_v all_o the_o creature_n name_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o can_v that_o nomenclature_n be_v retrive_v it_o may_v tell_v we_o more_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n than_o be_v yet_o or_o it_o may_v be_v now_o ever_o will_v be_v know_v but_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o god_n call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o adam_n call_v they_o to_o name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n gal._n 12.7_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o call_v there_o dust_n and_o if_o solomon_n know_v the_o several_a creature_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o impertinent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n zech._n
12.1_o ult_n that_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o prove_v its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n too_o and_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o form_n of_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o stupendous_a act_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27.50_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o st._n stephen_n die_v with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o our_o body_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n creation_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o in_o solomon_n observation_n upon_o it_o eccles_n 12.7_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o admire_a description_n of_o old_a age_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o dust_n i._n e._n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o assign_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v as_o certain_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o praeexi_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n he_o say_v she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n mediante_a generatione_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a creation_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o latter_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v retr_n nec_fw-la tum_fw-la scitbam_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n libr._n 1._o retr_n find_v st._n austin_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n concern_v the_o soul_n modest_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v because_o in_o it_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o nothing_o corporeal_a as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n neither_o be_v any_o bodily_a thing_n as_o bodily_a capable_a of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n resemble_v his_o maker_n now_o though_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o that_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o i_o speak_v to_o yet_o to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o another_o nature_n therefore_o 4._o four_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o bodily_a be_v as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n to_o abstract_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o its_o motion_n in_o one_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o on_o heaven_n no_o corporeal_a agent_n can_v in_o less_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n move_v or_o act_v on_o thing_n so_o vast_o distant_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o firmament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o laugh_v at_o because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v so_o swift_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n incredible_o exceed_v they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o another_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la penetratio_fw-la corporum_fw-la the_o soul_n take_v up_o no_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o material_a thing_n be_v part_v here_o and_o part_v there_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o any_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o these_o be_v premise_v appear_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o soul_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v viz._n to_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o to_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o explain_v the_o text._n as_o 1._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n give_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n import_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o what_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n too_o large_a or_o wide_o though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v abundant_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n original_a 1._o in_o its_o original_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v the_o soul_n prerogative_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v account_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v noble_o bear_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o prince_n or_o person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n yet_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o worm_n his_o generation_n be_v univocal_a and_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_n 17.29_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o st._n paul_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v wary_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la aurae_fw-la particula_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v this_o part_n only_o in_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o creation_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n take_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o as_o full_a a_o one_o as_o in_o matter_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o though_o man_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o flaw_n which_o this_o precious_a jewel_n appear_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v vy_z with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o topstone_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v add_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o alwise_a architect_n to_o his_o build_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o such_o great_a purpose_n as_o 1._o to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v ennoble_v when_o their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o to_o honourable_a employment_n now_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n nor_o as_o the_o other_o visible_a creature_n who_o glorified_a god_n only_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v or_o can_v reap_v from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a being_n be_v entrust_v with_o man._n man_n be_v the_o creature_n high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o when_o in_o psal_n 148._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nay_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n
god_n man_n be_v cite_v to_o meditate_v on_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o nought_o man_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o his_o soul_n only_o able_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o all_o god_n work_v of_o creation_n nay_o and_o of_o providence_n too_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n so_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n ps_n 111.4_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o meditate_v upon_o they_o they_o afford_v our_o soul_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o our_o praise_n of_o several_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v deo_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o thing_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o night_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n ps_n 19.1_o 2._o they_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o view_v or_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n who_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hear_v or_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v many_o privilege_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n ps_n 8.6_o who_o have_v put_v the_o other_o creature_n general_o under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v sad_o true_a that_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o ah_o who_o soul_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o god_n manifold_a gift_n what_o sacrilege_n do_v not_o man_n commit_v daily_o and_o may_v we_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o god_n will_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n else_o to_o witness_v against_o we_o every_o creature_n and_o providence_n can_v testify_v they_o contain_v matter_n enough_o to_o excite_v our_o praise_n and_o to_o persuade_v our_o obedience_n 2._o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n ps_n 16.11_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spangle_n of_o heaven_n know_v not_o their_o maker_n nor_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v they_o how_o bright_a soever_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o compare_v with_o which_o their_o bright_a beam_n be_v thick_a darkness_n be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o viaticum_fw-la the_o repast_n we_o have_v on_o the_o road_n towards_o heaven_n the_o soul_n indeed_o see_v here_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o this_o very_a taste_n be_v better_a than_o the_o full_a meal_n that_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o anima_fw-la male_a habitat_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v uneasy_a in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o grieve_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n must_v that_o be_v who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v thus_o delight_v to_o honour_n which_o god_n shall_v may_v i_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n choose_v for_o his_o companion_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o by_o choose_v and_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n make_v it_o glorious_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o inferior_a creature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n suitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v save_v their_o end_n and_o have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o line_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o their_o creator_n praise_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o torment_n till_o it_o answer_v his_o end_n irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la until_o it_o bring_v active_o some_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o inferior_a creature_n have_v keep_v indeed_o their_o body_n from_o putrify_v but_o man_n have_v not_o animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n his_o soul_n only_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n from_o stink_v but_o to_o act_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o service_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o tongue_n and_o every_o member_n may_v be_v make_v his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o busy_v it_o about_o eat_v and_o drink_v dress_n or_o undress_v further_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n as_o we_o think_v child_n to_o employ_v their_o soul_n ill_a whilst_o they_o make_v pie_n of_o dirt_n or_o run_v after_o gay_a pubble_n make_v up_o of_o froth_n or_o stime_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n young_a one_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o know_v or_o do_v better_a the_o wing_n of_o their_o soul_n seem_v not_o fledge_v but_o afterward_o god_n just_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v high_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o soar_v above_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a that_o he_o be_v ps_n 34.8_o soul_n â—_o the_o endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v for_o to_o gain_v soul_n the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v to_o get_v it_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o we_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o be_v give_v for_o they_o what_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v they_o insomuch_o that_o many_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indifferency_n in_o metal_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o opinion_n set_v the_o rate_n on_o they_o by_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v esteem_v before_o lead_n or_o iron_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a innate_a worth_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v further_a prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v main_o desire_v by_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o fall_v angel_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o god_n endeavour_n to_o win_v soul_n endeavour_n 1._o god_n endeavour_n this_o he_o condescend_v to_o woo_v and_o entreat_v for_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n use_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o so_o many_o will_v easy_o come_v into_o our_o view_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o insensible_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o so_o love_v and_o value_v they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o so_o much_o for_o they_o above_o all_o 1._o god_n part_v with_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o heartblood_n and_o life_n for_o they_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o can_v they_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n shed_v but_o a_o few_o tear_n for_o lazarus_n but_o much_o more_o when_o he_o shed_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v they_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o cattle_n or_o a_o thousand_o bull_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o atone_v for_o the_o least_o transgression_n god_n require_v a_o great_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n heb._n 10.7_o that_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o these_o precious_a soul_n may_v not_o perish_v christ_n never_o interpose_v to_o save_v the_o body_n so_o many_o thousand_o or_o
endeavour_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o our_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o keep_v be_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o get_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o compass_n the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 1.7_o job_n 2.2_o he_o have_v consider_v job_n and_o so_o consider_v all_o other_o what_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v what_o their_o temper_n and_o distemper_n be_v what_o trap_n will_v take_v some_o and_o what_o snare_v other_o he_o know_v our_o belove_a sin_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v tempt_v their_o owner_n as_o indeed_o it_o take_v effect_v the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o saviour_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o any_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o body_n but_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n their_o soul_n matth._n 8.29_o luke_n 8.28_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n we_o hear_v but_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v sow_o matth._n 13.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v but_o these_o fowl_n of_o air_n attend_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o gen._n 15.11_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v but_o gain_v our_o soul_n and_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o so_o industrious_a to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n as_o satan_n be_v to_o ruin_v they_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o thief_n be_v up_o that_o intend_v to_o rob_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o arise_v satan_n do_v not_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a but_o little_a this_o eagle_n do_v not_o catch_v at_o fly_n he_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n soul_n 4._o the_o duration_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v their_o duration_n or_o last_a it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a colour_n upon_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fade_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o man_n delight_v in_o and_o set_v with_o great_a content_n under_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n or_o our_o grief_n when_o we_o part_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o bear_v proportion_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v the_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n transcend_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o admit_v not_o those_o contrary_a quality_n which_o act_v upon_o one_o another_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v only_o one_o argument_n bernard_n use_v anima_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o immortalis_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v life_n unto_o its_o self_n as_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o self_n so_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o die_v because_o it_o have_v its_o life_n not_o in_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o less_o intent_n upon_o my_o prove_v of_o this_o because_o all_o think_v man_n do_v grant_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n verity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a all_o religion_n be_v but_o imposture_n and_o we_o be_v design_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o necessary_a forus_fw-la to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o either_o a_o good_a man_n hope_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n fear_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o wicked_a can_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o inconsider_v debauch_v man_n who_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o great_o their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o they_o who_o do_v ever_o seem_v to_o question_v it_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o surda_fw-la vulnera_fw-la the_o wound_n that_o conscience_n make_v in_o they_o will_v not_o pierce_v so_o deep_a nor_o look_v so_o sad_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o lenitive_a as_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o the_o eternity_n eternity_n what_o a_o shrill_a and_o dismal_a noise_n do_v it_o make_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n ear_n or_o heart_n rather_o when_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o melody_n be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o his_o crown_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o die_v the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o life_n sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la bern._n librâ—â—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la take_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n stir_v breath_n live_v no_o more_o so_o if_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o move_v not_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o disease_n and_o mortal_a wound_n do_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o i._n e._n whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o may_v affect_v man_n most_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o and_o persuade_v by_o and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o life_n life_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o so_o prize_v and_o it_o preserve_v that_o body_n which_o we_o so_o value_v and_o certain_o then_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a person_n without_o the_o soul_n a_o stench_n and_o
a_o abomination_n oh_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o do_v man_n take_v pain_n and_o care_n about_o what_o be_v they_o at_o cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o rise_n early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o but_o only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v and_o please_v the_o body_n which_o very_a body_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o become_a worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n we_o may_v value_v our_o body_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o do_v will_v it_o but_o cause_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o deserve_v for_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o a_o capacity_n for_o our_o care_n and_o kindness_n condition_n 6._o our_o body_n follow_v their_o condition_n 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n very_o considerable_a as_o to_o we_o to_o enhance_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o body_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v when_o raise_v up_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commend_v only_o his_o soul_n to_o our_o saviour_n act_n 7.59_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n commend_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o neither_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o body_n as_o know_v that_o their_o body_n by_o consequence_n will_v be_v happy_a that_o they_o will_v be_v care_v for_o by_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v find_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a without_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n all_o the_o rich_a attire_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n will_v not_o keep_v our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v dives_n his_o body_n from_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o none_o can_v quench_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v notwithstanding_o any_o present_a poverty_n disease_n or_o misery_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v i_o carry_v this_o a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v more_o home_n and_o close_v unto_o you_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o befall_v thy_o body_n even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o judge_v amiss_o and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o stay_v till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n his_o riches_n health_n friend_n reputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o evil_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_v oh_o very_a evil_n isa_n 3.10_o 11._o psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n in_o his_o healthful_a prosperous_a day_n he_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_n and_o this_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v as_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o soul_n pardon_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o very_a torment_n and_o misery_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v he_o be_v what_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o rom._n 8.2_o 8._o and_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a providence_n that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.15_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a although_o i_o have_v all_o a_o long_o enforce_v my_o argumenes_n as_o practical_o as_o i_o can_v i_o may_v yet_o have_v room_n for_o the_o remain_a application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o application_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a we_o have_v hear_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v sin_n for_o ever_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a thing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v ruin_v our_o soul_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v lose_v our_o soul_n other_o evil_n can_v but_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o at_o most_o of_o our_o life_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o mischief_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o sin_n do_v deserve_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 59.2_o they_o be_v only_o our_o iniquity_n which_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o not_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o loss_n or_o cross_n these_o can_v and_o do_v work_n for_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitter_a fruit_n sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n nay_o its_o death_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o it_o and_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o to_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o detest_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o body_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n nothing_o true_o good_a no_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o wicked_a believe_v at_o least_o yourselves_o who_o can_v but_o find_v that_o as_o sin_n grow_v strong_a your_o soul_n grow_v weak_a and_o that_o by_o it_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o get_v boil_n and_o ulcer_n nay_o the_o plague_n in_o your_o soul_n 2._o this_o do_v recommend_v and_o endear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v he_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n you_o will_v value_v our_o saviour_n above_o all_o the_o world_n too_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o love_n and_o care_n your_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o it_o 3._o this_o commend_v holiness_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o we_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o be_v most_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o heb._n 12.14_o nay_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n pay_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o apply_v of_o it_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o love_v darkness_n colos_n 1.27_o it_o be_v christ_n within_o we_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v those_o comprehensive_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n value_n and_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o get_v safe_o to_o shore_n withal_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v timoâ—s_a use_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v drown_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o godliness_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n you_o can_v live_v a_o day_n without_o it_o or_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a nay_o expire_v and_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n life_n as_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n bind_v up_o in_o godliness_n where_o godliness_n decay_v there_o the_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o to_o hell_n where_o godliness_n thrive_v the_o soul_n exult_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2.29_o nay_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o feast_n do_v godliness_n
make_v for_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n have_v only_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n reprehension_n 2._o reprehension_n i_o may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n blame_v and_o bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v fit_a only_o to_o be_v place_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o fold_n like_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o when_o her_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o save_v of_o her_o stuff_n carry_v out_o with_o all_o her_o might_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v at_o last_o she_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cradle_n but_o when_o she_o return_v to_o look_v after_o that_o she_o find_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o there_o she_o be_v first_o ware_n of_o her_o preposterous_a care_n for_o her_o good_n before_o her_o child_n run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o one_o distract_v cry_v my_o child_n my_o child_n as_o david_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o â—las_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a all_o that_o neglect_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n will_v how_o i_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o scorch_a flame_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o oh_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n i_o will_v i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o my_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n we_o will_v have_v nothing_o bad_a by_o our_o good_a will_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bad_a relative_n child_n or_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bad_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o bad_a soul_n thy_o soul_n be_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v bad_a thou_o be_v bad_a thyself_o and_o how_o have_v thou_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v thyself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v thyself_o xerxes_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o numerous_a army_n weep_v oh_o say_v he_o what_o a_o many_o here_o be_v that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n must_v yield_v to_o death_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sad_a consideration_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o let_v the_o abound_v of_o sin_n speak_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o causeless_a fear_n when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o condition_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o matth._n 26.22_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o particular_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o speak_v man_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a be_v yet_o certain_o as_o true_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a a_o leak_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n may_v sink_v it_o and_o now_o oh_o that_o my_o word_n may_v reach_v your_o heart_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n these_o word_n be_v not_o about_o trifle_n which_o you_o may_v consider_v or_o neglect_v as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n these_o word_n be_v your_o life_n and_o no_o less_o than_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_n depend_v upon_o your_o receive_n of_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v distemper_v what_o send_v be_v there_o for_o a_o physician_n how_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n consider_v or_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v doubtful_a what_o counsel_n do_v we_o not_o take_v what_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v we_o not_o at_o to_o ensure_v it_o yet_o we_o let_v our_o soul_n run_v all_o imaginable_a yea_o and_o unimaginable_a hazard_n without_o the_o least_o care_n to_o be_v sure_a without_o suitable_a care_n to_o their_o worth_n or_o danger_n and_o how_o can_v we_o any_o long_o go_v for_o christian_n or_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o here_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o value_v they_o according_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v salvation_n by_o he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o be_v exhort_v exhortation_n 3._o exhortation_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o to_o suitable_a life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speculative_a as_o practical_a they_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n in_o the_o theory_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o let_v man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o sore_a condemnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o show_v then_o that_o thou_o do_v value_n and_o esteem_v thy_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n child_n or_o fool_n or_o barbarous_a african_n prefer_v bead_n and_o toy_n before_o gold_n and_o real_a pearl_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o do_v worse_o every_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o price_n the_o tempter_n offer_v or_o persuade_v to_o sin_n with_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o consente_v and_o yielde_v the_o bargain_n be_v strike_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o give_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n judas_n have_v a_o ill_a bargain_n that_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n though_o many_o sell_v their_o saviour_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o cheap_a every_o day_n a_o goodly_a price_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o entrust_v thou_o with_o it_o and_o thou_o ungrateful_a and_o vile_a wretch_n do_v barter_n it_o away_o for_o trifle_n you_o know_v nathan_n be_v parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n 2_o sam._n 12._o so_o tender_o belove_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o entertain_v a_o stranger_n that_o parable_n respect_v more_o than_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n thy_o soul_n be_v the_o belove_a lamb_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o stranger_n who_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o entertain_v when_o thou_o sin_v thou_o slay_v this_o ewe-lamb_n to_o entertain_v and_o gratify_v this_o stranger_n oh_o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v be_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o some_o or_o other_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o value_v thy_o soul_n be_v persuade_v from_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v thy_o body_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o 1._o thy_o soul_n riches_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n call_v by_o our_o saviour_n true_a riches_n duty_n consideration_n to_o facilitate_v this_o duty_n luk._n 16.11_o ah_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v content_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o soul_n pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o superficial_a thing_n that_o affect_v the_o countenance_n and_o produce_v smile_n or_o laughter_n many_o poor_a wretch_n in_o bedlam_n be_v thus_o merry_o mad_a but_o res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o so_o of_o our_o joy_n and_o nothing_o can_v rejoice_v that_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o soul_n honour_n be_v the_o true_a honour_n if_o honour_n be_v in_o honorante_fw-la what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o applause_n or_o homage_n of_o sorry_a sinful_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o delight_v to_o honour_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v put_v off_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vilify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n we_o consist_v of_o and_o we_o overprize_v and_o value_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v with_o bernard_n quantumcunque_fw-la excolatur_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la trim_a thy_o body_n pamper_v it_o bestow_v all_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n still_o it_o will_v be_v worm_n meat_n and_o by_o all_o thy_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o it_o thou_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o feast_v those_o contemptible_a creature_n more_o delicate_o or_o if_o that_o will_v
he_o call_v our_o soul_n we_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v for_o we_o must_v forego_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o without_o our_o soul_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v to_o make_v thy_o darling_n and_o to_o be_v fond_a and_o careful_a of_o most_o of_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v double_a of_o as_o two_o eye_n two_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o soul_n omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la animam_fw-la vero_fw-la unam_fw-la if_o thou_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n serve_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o careful_o look_v to_o than_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v oh_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o you_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o you_o a_o great_a trust_n a_o great_a charge_n we_o must_v account_v for_o this_o talon_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v david_n brethren_n ask_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v their_o sheep_n god_n will_v ask_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o who_o you_o do_v leave_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o your_o good_n many_o a_o man_n swine_n more_o care_v for_o and_o look_v after_o than_o your_o soul_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v forensical_a and_o relate_v to_o a_o court_n of_o judicatory_a which_o the_o gain_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o live_v the_o evil_a angel_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o as_o you_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o how_o unconcerned_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n it_o may_v be_v the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o have_v the_o while_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n you_o can_v have_v may_v they_o be_v continue_v to_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o any_o but_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o little_o long_a psalm_n before_o thy_o execution_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o costly_a stone_n and_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v a_o come_n in_o which_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o the_o application_n be_v not_o to_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o to_o all_o that_o implacable_o hate_v god_n oh_o awake_a arise_v bestir_v yourselves_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o above_o all_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o not_o only_o with_o all_o thy_o keep_n but_o with_o all_o his_o keep_v thy_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v with_o some_o practical_a inquiry_n resolve_v about_o it_o romans_z 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a verse_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o excite_v these_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o unto_o mortification_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o back_v that_o motive_n with_o a_o argument_n to_o esth_n to_o probatio_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la proximè_fw-la praecessit_fw-la calv._n probat_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la vivetis_fw-la esth_n evince_v its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o shall_v live_v other_o consider_v these_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o forego_n motive_n but_o rather_o as_o theophyl_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n another_o distinct_a motive_n in_o themselves_o to_o promote_v mortification_n such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a relation_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 16._o now_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v this_o to_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o it_o direct_v and_o excite_v unto_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n both_o of_o these_o connexion_n be_v good_a but_o i_o prefer_v the_o first_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o and_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o so_o they_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o a_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n belong_v they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o adaequateness_n or_o commensurateness_n between_o the_o person_n describe_v and_o the_o privilege_n assert_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v just_a so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inclusive_a or_o extensive_a to_o all_o of_o they_o exclusive_a and_o limit_v to_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v a_o entire_a proposition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o subject_a hereof_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o predicate_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a under_o the_o subject_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o aguntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o by_o piscat_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n impelluntâ—r_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctas_fw-la actiones_fw-la piscat_fw-la impelluntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v impel_v vigorous_o urge_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o by_o ducuntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o another_o privilege_n annex_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o expression_n be_v allusive_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o allude_v either_o to_o guide_n such_o as_o lead_v the_o blind_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o traveller_n that_o know_v not_o their_o way_n or_o to_o mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o take_v their_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o can_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o lead_v uphold_v and_o help_v they_o answerable_o to_o both_o of_o these_o believer_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v and_o also_o their_o upholder_n and_o strengthner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v the_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o be_v this_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n to_o â—os_v â—os_v and_o in_o all_o god_n child_n the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v various_a and_o multiform_a several_a of_o which_o be_v instanced_a in_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v
who_o christ_n pray_v shall_v obtain_v all_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v final_o here_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o our_o prayer_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatever_o we_o can_v beg_v of_o god_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o happiness_n here_o or_o hereafter_o it_o have_v be_v already_o pray_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o relative_n or_o other_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o comfort_n improvement_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o union_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o guilt_n by_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o increase_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v to_o fear_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o suffer_v or_o whatever_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o these_o and_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o purpose_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v the_o request_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repulse_v than_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o in_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n from_o justice_n or_o holiness_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n exact_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n therefore_o pray_v for_o any_o or_o all_o these_o thing_n express_v or_o include_v in_o this_o divine_a prayer_n as_o we_o be_v require_v we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v we_o as_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a will_v be_v grant_v sermon_n xxviii_o quest_n how_o we_o shall_v eye_n eternity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o due_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a what_o a_o sound_n do_v this_o word_n eternal_a make_v in_o my_o ear_n what_o working_n do_v it_o cause_n within_o my_o heart_n what_o cast_v about_o of_o thought_n what_o word_n be_v next_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o eternal_a world_n where_o for_o this_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o eternal_a world_n be_v now_o by_o we_o unseen_a and_o as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o yet_o my_o tremble_a heart_n be_v still_o solicitous_a to_o what_o other_o word_n this_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v prefix_v as_o to_o myself_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n when_o they_o and_o i_o who_o through_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o this_o present_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a world_n shall_v it_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o that_o eternal_a world_n how_o after_o so_o many_o knock_v be_v of_o christ_n strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n tender_v of_o mercy_n woo_n of_o grace_n call_v of_o minister_n warning_n of_o conscience_n admonition_n of_o friend_n waiting_n of_o patience_n all_o which_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a probability_n of_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n o_o dreadful_a word_n can_v more_o terror_n be_v contain_v can_v more_o misery_n be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o two_o word_n than_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o we_o in_o time_n be_v pray_v hear_v repent_v believe_v conflict_a with_o devil_n mortify_v sin_n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o time_n we_o may_v find_v life_n or_o salvation_n add_v to_o eternal_a eternal_a salvation_n these_o be_v word_n as_o comfortable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a as_o sweet_a as_o they_o be_v bitter_a what_o then_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o devil_n the_o amazement_n of_o damn_a soul_n which_o cause_v desperation_n in_o all_o that_o hellish_a crew_n for_o it_o wound_v like_o a_o dart_n continual_o stick_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n eternal_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o delight_n of_o saint_n that_o while_o they_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v fill_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n they_o sit_v and_o sing_v all_o this_o will_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o time_n a_o serious_a caution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o grand_a concern_n that_o when_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o time_n our_o eternal_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o relative_n as_o they_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o steadfastness_n in_o shake_a trouble_n as_o a_o cordial_n against_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o present_a spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o press_a affliction_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o weaken_v of_o sin_n in_o purge_v away_o our_o dross_n in_o wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n in_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o reduce_v we_o from_o wander_a in_o empty_v we_o of_o self-conceit_n in_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o exercise_v our_o patiance_n in_o confirm_v our_o hope_n in_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o way_n in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n in_o prove_v our_o love_n in_o quicken_a we_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a prospect_n of_o glory_n after_o affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n after_o light_a affliction_n of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o short_a affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n far_o more_o exceed_v all_o our_o present_a sorrow_n burden_n calamity_n than_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o pen_n describe_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v more_o than_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n a_o lightning_n of_o our_o burden_n comfort_n in_o our_o grief_n joy_n in_o our_o groan_n strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o under_o affliction_n both_o feel_v and_o see_v yet_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o eternal_a too_o 2._o absolute_a as_o they_o set_v before_o we_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o time_n viz._n unseen_a eternal_a thing_n you_o stand_v in_o time_n but_o you_o shall_v look_v into_o eternity_n you_o stand_v totter_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o time_n and_o when_o by_o death_n thrust_v out_o of_o time_n you_o must_v into_o eternity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n the_o old_a proverb_n shall_v prevail_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o text_n break_v it_o into_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 1._o thing_n see_v 2._o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o the_o act_n exert_v on_o these_o object_n look_v express_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v gaze_v at_o these_o till_o their_o
cure_v will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o witty_a say_n and_o be_v jest_v into_o your_o grave_n or_o if_o you_o go_v unto_o a_o lawyer_n about_o your_o whole_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o lease_n that_o will_v expire_v will_v you_o choose_v one_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o care_n whether_o you_o win_v or_o lose_v your_o cause_n will_v you_o be_v please_v with_o some_o witty_a say_n impertinent_a to_o the_o plead_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v you_o not_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a my_o estate_n lie_v at_o stake_n deal_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o be_v serious_a in_o your_o undertake_n for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o word_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a law_n by_o which_o my_o case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o a_o body_n that_o must_v die_v and_o about_o a_o temporal_a estate_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v when_o you_o die_v and_o not_o about_o your_o soul_n that_o must_v ever_o live_v and_o never_o die_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v yourselves_o under_o faithful_a preacher_n that_o shall_v in_o word_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v plain_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v try_v for_o your_o life_n and_o according_a to_o they_o be_v eternal_o damn_v or_o save_v 11._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v you_o serious_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n unto_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n the_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o beg_v and_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o it_o if_o you_o have_v to_o desire_v more_o and_o to_o exercise_v what_o you_o have_v to_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o such_o contrite_a break_a penitent_a heart_n as_o though_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o by_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o to_o beg_v for_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o that_o lively_a importunity_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lake_n of_o boil_a brimstone_n into_o which_o you_o must_v be_v cast_v if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o pardon_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v this_o eternal_a world_n before_o you_o with_o that_o diligent_a attention_n as_o man_n harken_v for_o their_o life_n to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o life_n while_o you_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o torment_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n you_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o that_o lord_n that_o die_v for_o you_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o complacential_a delight_n in_o he_o thankfulness_n hope_v of_o heaven_n hatred_n to_o sin_n resolution_n to_o live_v to_o or_o die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n go_v and_o look_v into_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n take_v a_o believe_a view_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o lively_a act_n to_o be_v produce_v in_o you_o particular_o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v minister_n sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o work_n that_o it_o call_v for_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o care_n our_o utmost_a serious_a study_n and_o endeavour_n our_o fervent_a cry_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ability_n for_o the_o better_a management_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o success_n therein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o employment_n be_v more_o immediate_o about_o eternal_a matter_n to_o save_v under_o christ_n eternal_a soul_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n with_o god_n or_o devil_n and_o our_o very_a preach_a be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n when_o we_o stand_v and_o view_v some_o hundred_o of_o person_n before_o we_o and_o think_v all_o these_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n now_o we_o see_v they_o and_o they_o see_v we_o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o in_o our_o pulpit_n nor_o we_o they_o in_o their_o pew_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o and_o they_o must_v go_v down_o unto_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o a_o everlasting_a world_n when_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o be_v hear_v their_o last_o sermon_n make_v their_o last_o public_a prayer_n keep_v their_o last_o sabbath_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o preach_v again_o may_v be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o eternity_n ourselves_o and_o a_o real_a lively_a sense_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o our_o own_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o both_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n or_o torment_v we_o must_v all_o be_v quick_o in_o how_o pathetical_o shall_v we_o plead_v with_o they_o plentiful_o weep_v over_o they_o fervent_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v have_v effectual_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n shall_v 1_o influence_n we_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o study_n to_o prepare_v a_o message_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o we_o come_v about_o when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n about_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o do_v endanger_v their_o immortal_a soul_n when_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o message_n and_o obey_v it_o speedy_o and_o sincere_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o idleness_n either_o in_o young_a student_n that_o be_v design_v for_o this_o work_n or_o in_o minister_n actual_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n and_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n idleness_n in_o a_o shopkeeper_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o trader_n much_o more_o in_o a_o preacher_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o idle_a cobbler_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n shoe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n heart_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o live_v in_o daily_a disobedience_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 16_o continue_z in_o they_o 2._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v they_o or_o offend_v they_o be_v it_o time_n to_o soothe_v man_n up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v they_o at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o eternity_n on_o the_o very_a border_n of_o a_o everlasting_a world_n and_o this_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33.1_o to_o 10._o but_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o when_o die_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 20.25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o speech_n that_o every_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o
must_v be_v damn_v or_o save_v for_o ever_o may_v understand_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o we_o mean_v and_o aim_v and_o drive_v at_o it_o have_v make_v i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v some_o soar_v aloft_o that_o know_v man_n may_v know_v their_o part_n while_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n in_o such_o a_o stile_n so_o compose_v that_o the_o most_o stand_v look_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o face_n and_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o while_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o feed_v they_o indeed_o do_v starve_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n will_v a_o man_n of_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n go_v from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o such_o language_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n lose_v his_o life_n because_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a messenger_n must_v show_v his_o knack_n in_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o fine_a english_a which_o the_o condemn_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v course_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o call_v for_o pity_n and_o compassion_n paul_n have_v more_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o self-denial_n than_o any_o of_o these_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v some_o put_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o word_n that_o people_n of_o mean_a education_n that_o yet_o have_v soul_n that_o must_v be_v damn_v or_o save_v can_v look_v into_o those_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o curse_a prefer_v their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a soul_n and_o the_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v their_o praise_n but_o shame_n at_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n when_o some_o shall_v plead_v they_o stand_v there_o condemn_v because_o the_o learned_a preacher_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a matter_n in_o language_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v 4._o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n in_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o have_v child_n of_o pregnant_a part_n studious_a and_o bookish_a serious_a in_o religion_n and_o incline_v to_o this_o employment_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o education_n in_o order_n to_o it_o which_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n to_o have_v such_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n that_o shall_v be_v ambassador_n to_o call_v the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n to_o mind_n eternity_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v yet_o have_v riches_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o such_o as_o have_v such_o child_n but_o not_o a_o estate_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a continue_a ministry_n man_n in_o all_o age_n be_v haste_v to_o eternity_n those_o that_o be_v our_o ancestor_n in_o former_a age_n be_v already_o there_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o we_o be_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v direction_n how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a torment_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o other_o eternal_a world_n to_o which_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o when_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n awhile_o shall_v follow_v we_o and_o our_o father_n into_o eternity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o thus_o this_o world_n do_v often_o change_v its_o inhabitant_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o a_o come_n into_o time_n and_o a_o go_v out_o into_o eternity_n oh_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o then_o that_o while_o they_o make_v their_o short_a stay_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v preach_v minister_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n those_o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n will_v short_o be_v all_o silence_v by_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o that_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o preach_v in_o their_o room_n and_o the_o honourableness_n of_o the_o office_n may_v allure_v young_a man_n to_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a god_n to_o propound_v article_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a soul_n what_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v temporal_a transitory_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o calling_n wherein_o it_o be_v man_n work_n and_o business_n to_o save_v soul_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n thus_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n we_o have_v show_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v upon_o we_o in_o what_o we_o do_v do_v you_o so_o eye_n eternity_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o for_o want_v of_o room_n omit_v you_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o notion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v some_o particular_a use_n omit_v many_o that_o it_o will_v afford_v 1._o be_v there_o a_o eternal_a state_n such_o unseen_a eternal_a joy_n and_o torment_n who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v the_o blindness_n madness_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o distract_a world_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v rational_a and_o eternal_a soul_n to_o see_v they_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o time_n which_o be_v only_o for_o time_n in_o present_a honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n while_o they_o do_v neglect_v everlasting_a thing_n everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o they_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n and_o yet_o poor_a sinner_n take_v no_o care_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o bereave_v of_o the_o sober_a serious_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o while_o they_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o act_v as_o rational_a man_n to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a calamity_n yet_o not_o to_o escape_v eternal_a misery_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o present_a affliction_n they_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a reason_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n if_o they_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n nature_n put_v they_o on_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o man_n neglect_v all_o duty_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n concern_v everlasting_a matter_n they_o be_v for_o see_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o think_v not_o of_o be_v they_o unjust_o charge_v let_v conscience_n speak_v what_o thought_n they_o lie_v down_o withal_o upon_o their_o pillow_n if_o they_o wake_v or_o sleep_v fly_v from_o they_o in_o the_o silent_a night_n what_o a_o noise_n do_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o what_o thought_n do_v they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n or_o of_o eternity_n their_o thought_n be_v
and_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a christ_n put_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o behold_v his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o father_n will_n and_o glory_n nor_o do_v he_o undervalue_v himself_o or_o they_o in_o lay_v they_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n certain_o he_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o valuable_a all_o the_o baptist_n credit_n be_v to_o vanish_v at_o christ_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n well_o do_v he_o bustle_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n nay_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o jo._n 1.15_o and_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n v._o 20._o what_o need_v all_o this_o but_o that_o john_n be_v render_v of_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o so_o v._n 27._o o_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o ourselves_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o be_v glorify_v though_o we_o suffer_v 4_o be_v we_o never_o so_o great_a and_o high_a yet_o our_o father_n must_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o and_o get_v glory_n by_o we_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o yea_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n phil._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v covenant_v to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7_o 8._o o_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n v._o 5._o how_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n resignation_n of_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o age_n his_o darling_n child_n gen._n 22.12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o well_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o we_o think_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o christ_n not_o so_o considerable_a as_o abraham_n let_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o by_o make_v we_o little_a and_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o abasement_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o zach._n 11.12_o 13._o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n o_o that_o high_a proud_a lofty_a stately_a professor_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o greatness_n who_o affect_v grandeur_n will_v consider_v this_o certain_o the_o height_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o this_o day_n pray_v let_v we_o bow_v our_o spirit_n and_o lour_v our_o topsail_n willing_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n 5_o see_v hence_o whither_o we_o must_v drive_v our_o perplexity_n in_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v conquer_v they_o even_o to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o no_o composure_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o this_o frame_n compare_v with_o the_o text_n the_o forego_v verse_n as_o long_o as_o you_o reluct_v against_o providence_n expect_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o so_o proud_a as_o the_o unresigned_a soul_n well_o if_o we_o submit_v not_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o judge_v what_o composure_n we_o can_v then_o have_v when_o jonah_n oppose_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o any_o rest_n chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n 9.4_o till_o we_o resign_v he_o will_v visit_v our_o soul_n with_o darkness_n our_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o our_o matter_n with_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n a_o man_n that_o will_v swim_v against_o tide_n and_o stream_n and_o wind_n may_v waste_v and_o spend_v his_o strength_n but_o the_o long_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o unfeasable_a his_o attempt_n be_v so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n expect_v universal_a disturbance_n for_o when_o the_o debate_n be_v who_o shall_v yield_v whether_o god_n shall_v abate_v his_o will_n or_o we_o submit_v we_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o bitter_a unquiet_a and_o vexatious_a the_o great_a will_v be_v on_o our_o part_n well_o but_o come_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o will_v be_v calm_a isa_n 30.15_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n herein_o exceed_o compose_v 1._o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n before_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o will_v this_o will_v not_o submit_v this_o create_a unquietness_n but_o now_o grace_n have_v get_v the_o day_n the_o soul_n be_v calm_a when_o there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v all_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n but_o when_o one_o be_v conquer_v peace_n ensue_v that_o which_o create_v christ_n trouble_n be_v the_o struggle_n between_o his_o natural_a and_o divine_a will._n now_o that_o be_v conclude_v by_o resignation_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o follow_v providence_n 3._o have_v resign_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v roll_v upon_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o now_o god_n be_v engage_v if_o not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hour_n yet_o to_o help_v we_o in_o and_o through_o it_o 6._o last_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n if_o we_o must_v suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n let_v providence_n find_v we_o in_o this_o frame_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o temper_n till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o bless_a measure_n say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n friend_n it_o may_v be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n will_v find_v very_o slight_a entertainment_n with_o some_o but_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o other_o frame_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o venture_v upon_o his_o agony_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v our_o suffering_n without_o it_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o it_o be_v feasable_a it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o member_n with_o he_o i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v we_o unto_o impossibility_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o god_n give_v this_o resignation_n sometime_o unexpected_o if_o he_o surprise_v a_o holy_a soul_n with_o affliction_n he_o will_v sometime_o surprise_v it_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n nay_o every_o believer_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o compose_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o mark_v 13.11_o observe_v this_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o persecution_n what_o then_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v not_o confine_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o spirit_n management_n of_o our_o tongue_n only_o nay_o it_o extend_v much_o more_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n if_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v our_o word_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o influence_n our_o soul_n and_o i_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o resignation_n be_v ordinary_o the_o blessing_n of_o exercise_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n hos_n 6.3_o psal_n 119.2_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o 1._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n this_o once_o clear_v submission_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n easy_a why_o do_v isaac_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 22._o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v his_o father_n my_o father_n say_v jophtha_n daughter_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n jud._n 11.36_o a_o dutiful_a child_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o can_v profane_v its_o relation_n by_o
or_o make_v their_o request_n to_o god_n for_o some_o extatide_n transport_v and_o enlargement_n in_o a_o duty_n or_o covet_v unfit_a degree_n of_o gift_n or_o ability_n for_o duty_n take_v that_o to_o be_v grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n consistent_a with_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o suppose_v these_o thing_n never_o acque_v by_o they_o must_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o pass_n must_v god_n be_v at_o with_o these_o man_n soul_n when_o they_o must_v take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o a_o discontent_a and_o distaste_a friend_n unless_o he_o will_v to_o humour_v they_o transgress_v the_o state_v method_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o man_n soul_n if_o their_o natural_a strength_n and_o fervour_n do_v but_o decay_v through_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o other_o accidental_a weakness_n or_o if_o god_n touch_v they_o in_o their_o darling_n here_o as_o interest_n relation_n possession_n or_o cast_v they_o upon_o some_o unwelcome_a strait_n though_o for_o their_o good_a oh_o than_o they_o think_v he_o go_v from_o they_o in_o deep_a distaste_v and_o wrath_n when_o as_o these_o thing_n rather_o insinuate_v demonstration_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o than_o any_o hard_a thought_n of_o or_o bad_a design_n upon_o they_o see_v then_o that_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o indeed_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o infer_v discouragement_n or_o any_o way_n to_o countenance_v your_o own_o despondency_n and_o any_o jealousy_n or_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n bâ—t_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n sometime_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n indeed_o isa_n 64.7_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o total_o as_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o as_o never_o to_o show_v it_o more_o to_o they_o again_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n or_o else_o 2._o partial_o as_o to_o those_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v either_o 1._o unconvert_v or_o 2._o convert_v person_n the_o former_a be_v not_o here_o concern_v but_o the_o latter_a and_o as_o to_o convert_v person_n such_o as_o be_v true_o gracious_a god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o he_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o they_o rev._n 2.5_o or_o when_o they_o rather_o only_o see_v than_o real_o feel_v and_o be_v better_v by_o the_o light_n and_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o either_o savour_n or_o power_n in_o god_n ordinance_n or_o of_o any_o improvement_n in_o or_o of_o themselves_o thereby_o or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o any_o free_a intercourse_n with_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o ever_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v deadn_v and_o straighten_a in_o the_o address_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o their_o jealousy_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o barrenness_n wantonness_n and_o ingratitude_n under_o their_o sanctuary-priviledge_n or_o when_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n through_o press_v fear_n and_o multiply_v distraction_n but_o here_o let_v they_o consult_v god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n together_o and_o thus_o debate_v this_o matter_n with_o themselves_o what_o make_v thou_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n now_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o be_v it_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_a either_o to_o mankind_n or_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a or_o something_o peculiar_a to_o myself_o and_o unusual_a to_o other_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o i_o either_o yet_o be_v never_o true_o gracious_a or_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v now_o extinct_a in_o i_o have_v i_o a_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o have_v he_o none_o for_o i_o be_v any_o thing_n inflict_v on_o i_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n save_v love_n to_o i_o have_v my_o affliction_n deadn_v i_o to_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v of_o his_o covenant-favour_n upon_o i_o be_v there_o no_o case_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n eclipse_v face_n parallel_n to_o or_o much_o beyond_o my_o own_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o abraham_n david_n job_n lot_n christ_n or_o other_o see_v james_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o job_n friend_n get_v nothing_o but_o reproof_n from_o god_n for_o their_o infer_v god_n contempt_n of_o he_o from_o what_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n dear_a favourite_n have_v have_v the_o sharp_a exercise_n and_o great_a darkness_n and_o disconsolateness_n on_o their_o spirit_n at_o sometime_o or_o other_o for_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o religion_n be_v seldom_o find_v the_o daily_a fare_n of_o the_o exact_a walker_n with_o god_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o be_v these_o eclipse_n greatn_v by_o their_o fancy_n or_o folly_n and_o then_o by_o their_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o how_o oft_o and_o much_o be_v he_o dishonour_v by_o they_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v by_o gracious_a soul_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o ever_o total_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v change_v and_o transform_v through_o grace_n 2._o that_o when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v in_o so_o much_o wrath_n but_o that_o mercy_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o 3._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v so_o dark_a with_o they_o but_o that_o some_o remedy_n and_o refreshment_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o name_n the_o son_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o that_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o undervalue_v overlook_v or_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o quit_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o comfort_n of_o nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o at_o the_o worst_a more_o of_o god_n face_n do_v or_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o than_o be_v at_o any_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v more_o of_o that_o face_n which_o be_v discernible_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o very_o little_a of_o god_n face_n that_o the_o best_a man_n see_v at_o most_o in_o this_o world_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o eternity_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o shameful_a thing_n both_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o blame_v in_o gracious_a person_n that_o every_o intermission_n or_o retreat_n of_o sensible_a joy_n and_o favour_n shall_v so_o enrage_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o that_o god_n tenderness_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v present_o be_v arraign_v and_o his_o most_o gentle_a discipline_n heavy_o censure_v strange_o aggravate_v extravagant_o resent_v and_o most_o immoderate_o bemoan_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v what_o ail_v they_o and_o unto_o what_o degree_n their_o so_o bemoan_v eclipse_n have_v reach_v come_v then_o my_o soul_n deal_v fair_o with_o thyself_o and_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deny_v thou_o how_o far_o have_v god_n deny_v it_o what_o of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o once_o have_v see_v but_o can_v not_o now_o what_o hinder_v the_o present_a sight_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o what_o before_o have_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o mistake_v god_n look_n and_o heart_n nor_o in_o a_o pet_n charge_n god_n with_o what_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o nor_o say_v too_o hasty_o why_o better_a with_o i_o former_o than_o now_o direct_v iv_o let_v he_o remove_v and_o shun_v all_o that_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o no_o counsel_n nor_o encouragement_n will_n or_o can_v avail_v that_o soul_n for_o trust_n or_o conduct_v which_o neglect_v its_o state_v work_n and_o watch_n which_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o and_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o spot_n and_o negligence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o what_o he_o loathe_v and_o hate_v many_o a_o dreadful_a frown_n and_o glance_n from_o god_n have_v david_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o lust_n and_o blood_n the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n leave_v that_o blot_n and_o sting_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o even_o gracious_a soul_n to_o play_v the_o wanton_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n can_v neither_o expiate_v nor_o commute_v for_o those_o miscarriage_n and_o neglect_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o hate_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v sufficient_a that_o we_o make_v some_o inquiry_n after_o god_n or_o pathetical_a and_o mournful_a declamation_n against_o
command_v solomon_n to_o be_v make_v king_n benaiah_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o or_o when_o in_o imprecation_n of_o evil_a as_o numb_a 5.22_o the_o woman_n try_v by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n which_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o curse_n it_o blot_v out_o the_o curse_n if_o she_o be_v innocent_a if_o guilty_a her_o thigh_n present_o rot_v she_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o i_o be_v innocent_a so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n deut._n 27.10_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o curse_v come_v therefore_o they_o be_v command_v there_o to_o say_v amen_o but_o they_o need_v no_o command_n to_o seal_v the_o blessing_n with_o amen_o all_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v and_o wish_v they_o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a amen_o which_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o require_v great_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n as_o neh._n 9.5_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n ever_o and_o ever_o be_v answer_v by_o amen_o amen_n or_o let_v it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o pronounce_v this_o amen_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o pronounce_v this_o amen_o with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v open_a to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v three_o evil_a amen_n they_o call_v the_o 1._o abbreviate_v in_o the_o first_o syllable_n or_o letter_n and_o whoever_o so_o pronounce_v it_o as_o to_o hasten_v his_o amen_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v soon_o pass_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o last_o syllable_n suppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o pupillar_n or_o orphan_n amen_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v at_o random_n impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o without_o understanding_n prayer_n or_o praise_v forego_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o father_n to_o beget_v devotion_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o orphan_n amen_o and_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v fatherless_a that_o pronounce_v such_o a_o lifeless_a word_n and_o a_o fatherless_a amen_o but_o he_o that_o with_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n pronounce_v this_o amen_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v prolong_v upon_o earth_n as_o buxtorff_n relate_v 2._o now_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o some_o consideration_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o amen_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v seven_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a public_o to_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o persian_a decree_n or_o a_o positive_a injunction_n set_v on_o thing_n no_o way_n connatural_a to_o the_o action_n for_o that_o be_v force_v meat_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n stomach_n and_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o a_o rubric_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o a_o canon_n to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o blush_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a passion_n that_o will_v command_v it_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a in_o prayer_n with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n a_o double_a amen_o do_v as_o natural_o flow_v from_o we_o as_o milk_n from_o a_o mother_n breast_n to_o her_o suckling_n and_o amen_o come_v from_o amen_o which_o signify_v to_o nurse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v if_o not_o the_o mother_n yet_o the_o faithful_a nurse_n of_o lively_a devotion_n assent_v to_o repetition_n be_v essential_a unto_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v public_o but_o by_o our_o amen_o not_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v it_o always_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n quantis_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sono_fw-la audiamur_fw-la tert._n what_o lung_n have_v we_o need_v to_o have_v if_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o our_o loudness_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n natural_o signify_v they_o will_v lift_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o they_o cast_v down_o themselves_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o can_v hold_v his_o breath_n from_o a_o groan_n or_o sigh_v when_o matter_n and_o affection_n meet_v together_o the_o israelite_n here_o can_v not_o withhold_v their_o hand_n nor_o hannah_n hold_v still_o her_o eye_n when_o earnest_a in_o temple_n prayer_n nor_o can_v a_o zealous_a heart_n hold_v the_o tongue_n from_o move_v to_o a_o amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o can_v say_v our_o father_n but_o low_a or_o loud_o he_o must_v and_o will_v say_v amen_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o incense_n call_v themselves_o mute_n in_o deep_a silent_a prayer_n when_o they_o praise_v god_n on_o instrument_n semivocate_v but_o when_o in_o open_a prayer_n and_o praise_n than_o they_o be_v vocates_n in_o their_o amen_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beleiver_n for_o our_o example_n in_o moses_n you_o have_v it_o in_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n and_o david_n oft_o use_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o this_o double_a amen_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o and_o amen_o god_n be_v israel_n god_n accept_v their_o praise_n hear_v prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o eternal_o ratify_v amen_o and_o amen_o to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 106.48_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v with_o this_o exhortation_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n haleluia_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o praise_n and_o petition_n to_o offer_v therefore_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v suitable_a so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o god_n oath_n to_o give_v canaan_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v oh_o lord_n amen_o or_o be_v it_o so_o jer._n 11.5_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n the_o private_a man_n who_o know_v only_o his_o own_o private_a single_a language_n say_v amen_o to_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o another_o tongue_n which_o not_o only_o import_v the_o custom_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v amcn_n to_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o understanding_n eph._n 3.21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a than_o moses_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v this_o conclusion_n to_o his_o perfect_a form_n of_o petition_n in_o matth._n 6._o so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n chap._n 5_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o represent_v tho_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o cry_z amen_o yea_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o triumph_v soul_n who_o have_v white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o victor_n over_o temptation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o angel_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 7.12_o so_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o thunder_n and_o water_n the_o church_n cry_v amen_o haleluia_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n rev._n 19.4_o yea_o it_o last_v unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22.20_o still_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v the_o church_n cry_v amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 3._o amen_n after_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o man_n consent_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o set_n to_o of_o our_o seal_n to_o all_o and_o our_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o petition_n it_o import_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o prayer_n now_o all_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o these_o duty_n and_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o reward_n sense_n which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o public_a worship_n hear_v be_v but_o the_o formal_a sense_n in_o conceive_v the_o petition_n but_o speech_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o be_v a_o more_o open_a profession_n and_o a_o more_o masculine_a expression_n of_o devotion_n lamen_n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n
with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v intense_o elevate_v to_o god_n it_o carry_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o voice_n along_o with_o it_o it_o act_v all_o the_o body_n from_o the_o centre_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eructat_fw-la ad_fw-la superficiem_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n psal_n 143.8_o and_o body_n too_o to_o god_n as_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o mincah_n or_o heau-offering_a and_o wave_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n will_v work_v the_o body_n into_o sympathy_n when_o it_o be_v earnest_a indeed_o that_o which_o make_v the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n do_v luke_n 22.44_o will_v certain_o make_v we_o open_v our_o li_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v luke_n 6.46_o 4._o this_o vocal_a amen_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n which_o all_o those_o line_n be_v draw_v towards_o it_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n virtual_o reduce_v to_o one_o word_n and_o point_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o repeat_n and_o echo_v or_o redouble_v of_o all_o over_o again_o as_o the_o mercury_n behind_o the_o glass_n it_o reverterate_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o precede_a devotion_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o pile_n by_o a_o strong_a ejaculation_n qua_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n deum_fw-la petimus_fw-la in_o bellarmine_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v dart_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64.7_o it_o be_v take_v aim_n and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o look_v up_o psal_n 5.3_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hand_n up_o god_n praise_n to_o he_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n with_o open_a hand_n and_o mouth_n it_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n many_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n forgive_v their_o trespass_n but_o can_v so_o ready_o forgive_v other_o we_o may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o daily_a bounty_n and_o bread_n but_o can_v make_v it_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will._n man_n will_v easy_o accept_v of_o god_n kindness_n not_o so_o roundly_o pay_v their_o tribute_n of_o praise_n such_o can_v roundly_o pray_v nor_o say_v amen_n ah_o lord_n and_z amen_o be_v two_o long_a prayer_n in_o few_o word_n manage_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o amen_o with_o a_o haleluia_o when_o we_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o find_v he_o jer._n 29.13_o 5._o amen_o right_o pronounce_v be_v a_o intense_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o involve_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n in_o niphat_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a and_o in_o hiphil_n it_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o indeed_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stable_n invariable_a and_o immutable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o declaration_n make_v by_o this_o amen_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o immutable_o true_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o trust_v to_o his_o veracity_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v both_o jer._n 11.5_o this_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n isa_n 27.5_o as_o we_o see_v abraham_n gen._n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veherman_n god_n truth_n be_v believe_v his_o veracity_n trust_v to_o israel_n twist_v about_o both_o these_o as_o abraham_n do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v the_o jew_n say_v amen_o habet_fw-la tres_fw-la nucleos_fw-la have_v three_o kernel_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o oath_n the_o second_o of_o faith_n the_o three_o of_o confidence_n as_o bunto_o say_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v by_o our_o amen_o say_v all_o be_v true_a and_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n displeasure_n we_o beg_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o believe_v god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a we_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o promise_a grace_n 6._o the_o unanimous_a pronunciation_n of_o amen_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o praise_n and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n come_v off_o with_o luther_n vicimus_fw-la we_o have_v prevail_v mark_v 11.24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o nay_o 1_o john_n 5.15_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v they_o either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o that_o case_n alone_o matth._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o any_o single_a soul_n pray_v in_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v much_o more_o if_o two_o have_v a_o symphony_n as_o the_o word_n import_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v in_o harmony_n and_o unanimous_o cry_v amen_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o god_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o amen_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr the_o echo_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n sanctorum_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la oracula_fw-la god_n spirit_n stir_v up_o such_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n like_o luther_n say_v fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o man_n make_v their_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o once_o let_v my_o will_n oh_o lord_n be_v do_v heaven_n gate_n be_v open_a to_o this_o unite_a knock._n 7._o and_o last_o this_o unanimous_a amen_o of_o faith_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o devil_n or_o men._n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_a philip_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o flaminius_n cause_v peace_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o grecian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o shout_n say_v plutarch_n that_o the_o very_a crow_n and_o other_o bird_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o air_n be_v so_o rend_v and_o shake_v and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n give_v her_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o amen_n not_o only_o satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10.18_o but_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v fetch_v down_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a dove_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o theodosius_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o army_n the_o barbarian_n captain_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o his_o soldier_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o turk_n mine_v the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n ay_o e._n by_o gun_n and_o gunpowder_n rev._n 9.17_o when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o hearty_a amen_n it_o be_v like_o the_o shout_n that_o the_o israelite_n give_v when_o god_n and_o his_o ark_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sound_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v 1_o sam._n 4.5_o for_o then_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n psal_n 47.5_o to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o melt_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v as_o hierom_n express_v it_o the_o hollow_a idol_n and_o their_o temple_n that_o be_v empty_a do_v echo_n and_o rebound_v the_o church_n amen_n so_o as_o their_o fabric_n shake_v thus_o when_o the_o shophar_n lovely_a trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n josh_n 6.20_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o gate_n and_o wall_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o unite_a breath_n of_o god_n people_n send_v a_o blast_n upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o trumpet_n blow_v and_o the_o
we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o 3._o beware_v of_o a_o lazy_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o it_o verse_n 5._o here_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v exalt_v attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o most_o humble_a veneration_n with_o intense_a affection_n and_o these_o can_v say_v amen_o amen_n but_o to_o see_v one_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o hang_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o nose_n or_o perhaps_o sleep_v till_o he_o snore_v himself_o awake_a and_o then_o give_v a_o yawn_n or_o a_o idle_a amen_o any_o one_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v think_v he_o guilty_a of_o lazy_a hypocrisy_n with_o detestation_n this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v the_o congregation_n a_o flap_n with_o this_o fox_n tail_n when_o they_o have_v cunning_o sleep_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n without_o removal_n irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la exprobamus_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la nos_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr or._n do_v say_v it_o be_v most_o indecent_a without_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v else_o in_o effect_n to_o tell_v god_n prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o out_o use_v 4._o be_v of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o harmonious_a amen_o in_o public_a assembly_n 1._o let_v pastor_n and_o people_n never_o meet_v but_o premise_v some_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n rehoboam_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o people_n also_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o fit_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o that_o duty_n than_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n we_o shall_v never_o offer_v god_n that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n vain_a thought_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o you_o go_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n a_o worldly_a spirit_n come_v off_o from_o common_a employment_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o common_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v enclose_v in_o any_o duty_n but_o run_v wild_a of_o itself_o and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o incursion_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v though_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o appointment_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o as_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o to_o catch_v we_o away_o by_o every_o wander_a thought_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n luke_n 9.32_o but_o be_v sad_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n it_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o drossy_a and_o drowsy_a but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o to_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o duty_n grief_n may_v make_v they_o heavy_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o christ_n his_o propassion_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o agony_n of_o compassion_n but_o alas_o neither_o the_o garden_n nor_o the_o mount_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v we_o or_o keep_v up_o intention_n of_o soul_n or_o affection_n unless_o god_n keep_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o blow_v up_o our_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n 3._o our_o intention_n can_v last_v long_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o those_o spirit_n the_o fine_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o alembick_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ere_o they_o rise_v so_o their_o height_n and_o speed_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o then_o we_o run_v down_o into_o phlegm_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n solemn_a fast_n except_v for_o humble_v soul_n and_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o prolix_a but_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n rather_o than_o length_n thick_a and_o short_a as_o david_n pant_v and_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9.19_o oh_o lord_n hear_v oh_o lord_n forgive_v oh_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n when_o weighty_a petition_n be_v send_v up_o for_o thâ—_n whole_a church_n they_o draw_v universal_a consent_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v for_o brevity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v all_o prayer_n to_o the_o lords-prayer_n as_o if_o no_o bushel_n be_v a_o bushel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d standard_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d diffuse_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o contract_v in_o word_n that_o the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o admiâ—_n comment_n in_o conformity_n to_o its_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a mind_n then_o the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o fill_v those_o word_n with_o 4._o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o all_o to_o do_v till_o we_o implore_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n here_o nehem._n 9.20_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o hag._n 2.4_o and_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o when_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n luke_n 24.49_o christ_n bad_a his_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v praise_n god_n aright_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 1.19_o tune_v the_o praise_n and_o form_v the_o prayer_n in_o we_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o inlay_v it_o and_o work_v it_o both_o in_o and_o out_o and_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o choice_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n as_o well_o as_o set_v we_o in_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o our_o petition_n home_n and_o through_o to_o a_o fervent_a amen_o deus_fw-la solus_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la se_fw-la orari_fw-la as_o tertul._n say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v tâ—_n god_n that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n can_v only_o teaâ—â—_n we_o how_o to_o pronounce_v amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la
eternity_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n not_o in_o eternity_n now_o or_o never_o if_o once_o death_n stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o close_v your_o eye_n die_v in_o your_o sin_n you_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o when_o time_n be_v go_v your_o hope_n and_o all_o be_v go_v when_o time_n be_v go_v it_o will_v never_o come_v again_o yesterday_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o and_o the_o time_n that_o be_v go_v while_o i_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v when_o go_v will_v never_o come_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v be_v present_a but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a if_o you_o lose_v your_o health_n you_o may_v recover_v it_o again_o if_o your_o estate_n you_o may_v get_v it_o again_o but_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o time_n it_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o 6._o if_o you_o go_v out_o of_o time_n unfit_a for_o eternity_n better_o you_o have_v never_o be_v in_o time_n better_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v always_o nothing_o or_o if_o a_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n for_o these_o do_v live_v in_o time_n but_o after_o time_n they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o eternal_a misery_n as_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o when_o you_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o pain_n in_o hell_n this_o will_v be_v your_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a 7._o multitude_n have_v and_o more_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o go_v do_v down_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o eternity_n what_o mean_v this_o sottishness_n of_o mind_n that_o when_o multitude_n be_v go_v daily_o out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n from_o see_v pleasure_n to_o unseen_a pain_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o secure_a and_o careless_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o in_o time_n as_o never_o to_o live_v in_o eternity_n or_o that_o our_o be_v shall_v end_v with_o time_n have_v not_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o in_o eternity_n be_v now_o endure_v of_o it_o and_o do_v you_o know_v you_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o prevent_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o serious_a prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n do_v you_o think_v you_o can_v make_v as_o light_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o eternity_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o time_n can_v you_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n can_v you_o jest_v and_o sport_n and_o play_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n or_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v stiick_v so_o fast_o as_o never_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o you_o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o time_n cry_v out_o and_o roar_v and_o bitter_o complain_v under_o the_o smart_a pain_n that_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n or_o colic_n put_v you_o to_o why_o do_v you_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o one_o year_n without_o intermission_n or_o mitigation_n you_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o live_v do_v not_o many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 7.13_o 14._o be_v not_o the_o holy_a humble_a penitent_a one_o save_v with_o much_o difficulty_n 1_o pet._n 4.18_o be_v not_o many_o professor_n go_v to_o hell_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o preacher_n too_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o you_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o mind_v your_o eternal_a state_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 8._o god_n do_v give_v you_o all_o the_o help_n and_o mean_v you_o have_v that_o you_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o eternity_n have_v not_o you_o have_v sermon_n and_o sabbath_n have_v not_o god_n minister_n preach_v to_o you_o and_o warn_v you_o from_o god_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o turn_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o must_v turn_v from_o sin_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o will_v you_o go_v from_o hear_v on_o earth_n to_o howl_n in_o hell_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o utter_v darkness_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o mercy_n in_o your_o ear_n after_o a_o thousand_o call_v to_o mind_v your_o soul_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o remedying_a grace_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o hot_a place_n in_o that_o infernal_a lake_n the_o heavy_a load_n of_o wrath_n in_o that_o eternal_a furnace_n read_v and_o tremble_v when_o you_o read_v matth._n 11.20_o to_o 25._o 9_o this_o will_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n ere_o long_o by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n those_o that_o now_o do_v mock_v at_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_v and_o deride_v serious_a godliness_n shall_v quick_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n shall_v confess_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o time_n prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n some_o do_v say_v as_o much_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o wish_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o before_o my_o time_n have_v be_v so_o near_o a_o end_n before_o my_o glass_n have_v be_v so_o nigh_o out_o oh_o my_o folly_n oh_o my_o vanity_n that_o have_v eternity_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o time_n i_o have_v i_o never_o spend_v one_o hour_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o save_v i_o from_o everlasting_a torment_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o strength_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o i_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a torment_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v pass_v and_o go_v or_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a or_o harden_v on_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o a_o moment_n after_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o madness_n to_o neglect_v eternity_n when_o step_v into_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v say_v where_o be_o i_o now_o what_o a_o place_n be_v this_o what_o a_o state_n be_v this_o i_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o place_n before_o but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o man_n tongue_n in_o time_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v time_n go_v this_o be_v not_o time_n here_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o measure_v it_o by_o its_o motion_n here_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o night_n and_o day_n here_o be_v no_o turn_n of_o a_o hourglass_n no_o strike_v or_o tell_v of_o clock_n no_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v not_o time_n i_o see_v nothing_o like_o the_o thing_n i_o see_v in_o time_n but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o i_o be_v among_o my_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o alas_o i_o be_o but_o late_o come_v and_o this_o little_a while_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o thousand_o year_n no_o while_n in_o this_o place_n be_v little_a and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v less_o because_o it_o do_v not_o go_v oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v in_o eternity_n but_o in_o another_o place_n than_o i_o be_o in_o they_o be_v wise_a indeed_o that_o have_v prevent_v their_o come_n hither_o and_o be_v get_v into_o a_o place_n that_o be_v as_o light_a as_o this_o be_v dark_a as_o joyful_a as_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o full_a of_o ease_n as_o this_o be_v of_o pain_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o that_o and_o that_o make_v this_o as_o bitter_a and_o dreadful_a as_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a wise_a be_v they_o that_o do_v foresee_v while_o they_o be_v in_o time_n but_o i_o like_o a_o blind_a fool_n do_v not_o see_v before_o i_o feel_v what_o i_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o death_n do_v draw_v the_o curtain_n open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v i_o in_o to_o a_o everlasting_a state_n but_o woe_n be_v i_o it_o be_v of_o misery_n and_o damnation_n you_o be_v for_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o generality_n do_v approve_v take_v in_o but_o these_o word_n first_o or_o last_o and_o then_o do_v so_o even_o that_o which_o all_o first_o or_o last_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o folly_n and_o madness_n god_n angel_n good_a man_n do_v all_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o
sober_a wisdom_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o all_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o feel_v what_o now_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o fear_v shall_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o escape_v that_o and_o get_v to_o a_o better_a place_n in_o the_o eternal_a world_n 10._o in_o eternity_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o pure_a love_n or_o all_o pure_a wrath_n all_o sweet_a or_o all_o bitter_a without_o all_o pain_n or_o without_o all_o ease_n without_o all_o misery_n or_o without_o all_o happiness_n not_o partly_o at_o ease_n and_o partly_o in_o pain_n partly_o happy_a and_o partly_o miserable_a but_o all_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o life_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o here_o we_o partake_v of_o some_o good_a and_o some_o evil_n no_o judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n mix_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v mercy_n they_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n and_o no_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n mix_v with_o it_o for_o till_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n in_o we_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v good_a in_o hell_n all_o be_v bad_a on_o earth_n some_o good_a but_o more_o bad_a in_o hell_n misery_n without_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o hope_n they_o have_v no_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o none_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a while_o they_o be_v in_o time_n they_o be_v pity_v god_n do_v pity_v they_o and_o christ_n do_v pity_v they_o and_o good_a man_n do_v pity_v they_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n do_v pity_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o weep_v over_o they_o but_o when_o time_n be_v past_a all_o pity_n will_v be_v past_a and_o they_o in_o misery_n without_o pity_n to_o all_o eternity_n rev._n 14.10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n no_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o your_o soul_n sake_n as_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o dread_n of_o god_n any_o fear_n of_o hell_n any_o desire_n of_o heaven_n any_o care_n whither_o you_o must_v go_v take_v no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n in_o time_n till_o you_o have_v secure_v your_o everlasting_a happy_a state_n that_o you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a rest_n night_n and_o day_n in_o eternity_n or_o that_o you_o may_v pass_v into_o that_o eternity_n where_o it_o be_v always_o day_n and_o no_o night_n and_o not_o into_o that_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o night_n and_o never_o day_n sir_n what_o say_v you_o what_o be_v you_o resolve_v upon_o to_o sin_n still_o or_o to_o repent_v that_o you_o have_v already_o sin_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n so_o no_o more_o to_o work_v in_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o time_n or_o in_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n will_v you_o obey_v my_o message_n or_o will_v you_o not_o speak_v in_o time_n or_o i_o will_v not_o say_v hold_v your_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o repent_v in_o time_n or_o you_o shall_v cry_v and_o roar_v for_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v out_o and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n will_v be_v quick_o out_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v leave_v some_o of_o you_o as_o unfit_a for_o eternity_n as_o i_o find_v you_o and_o my_o heart_n do_v tremble_v lest_o death_n shall_v find_v you_o as_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v you_o as_o death_n shall_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o vengeance_n shall_v never_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o burn_a flame_n torment_v devil_n and_o the_o gnaw_v worm_n shall_v never_o leave_v you_o will_v you_o then_o work_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o come_v into_o time_n unfit_a to_o go_v into_o eternity_n that_o in_o time_n you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o more_o unfit_a that_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v die_v that_o sinner_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o that_o this_o crucify_a christ_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o eternal_a misery_n nor_o take_v you_o to_o eternal_a glory_n except_o you_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o his_o death_n put_v no_o man_n into_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o happiness_n you_o must_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v take_v he_o for_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o lord_n you_o must_v be_v holy_a sincere_o hate_v sin_n universal_o love_n christ_n superlative_o or_o else_o the_o saviour_n will_v not_o save_v you_o mercy_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o everlasting_a misery_n you_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o time_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v audience_n sir_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v happy_a happy_a no_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a if_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n will_v make_v you_o miserable_a for_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o company_n of_o devil_n the_o stinging_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o darkness_n total_a final_a despair_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o your_o damn_a condition_n will_v make_v you_o miserable_a you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a if_o all_o that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o you_o if_o all_o that_o devil_n can_v torment_v you_o with_o if_o all_o that_o conscience_n can_v for_o ever_o accuse_v you_o for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v make_v you_o miserable_a except_o you_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o time_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o o_o my_o god_n be_v thou_o my_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o thou_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o post_v with_o speed_n to_o eternal_a misery_n bear_v i_o witness_v now_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v escape_v eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o obey_v while_o he_o be_v in_o time_n conscience_n i_o bespeak_v thy_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o bring_v thy_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o face_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o place_n when_o he_o die_v he_o can_v not_o reject_v christ_n and_o final_o refuse_v he_o and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o sinner_n care_v thou_o not_o will_v thou_o still_o on_o good_a god_n must_v we_o end_v thus_o must_v i_o come_v down_o without_o hope_n of_o his_o repent_v and_o he_o die_v with_o foolish_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o after_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o that_o eternity_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o in_o those_o endless_a flame_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o roar_v oh_o curse_a caitif_a what_o do_v i_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v in_o time_n to_o neglect_v preparation_n for_o eternity_n oh_o miserable_a wretch_n this_o be_v a_o doleful_a dreadful_a state_n and_o still_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v die_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v i_o off_o oh_o that_o devil_n can_v tear_v i_o into_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o piece_n or_o that_o i_o can_v use_v such_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v no_o long_o what_o i_o be_o nor_o where_o i_o be_o but_o alas_o i_o wish_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o these_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o the_o union_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o